the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o plentiful_o show_v the_o comfortable_a happy_a and_o most_o bless_a state_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o base_a fearful_a and_o most_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god._n prov_n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v deceive_v they_o john_n 1._o 12._o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n haveland_n for_o thomas_n man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paternoster_n row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o talbot_n 1610._o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o great_a britain_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a and_o right_a worshipful_a to_o you_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v this_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n not_o so_o much_o sear_v the_o same_o to_o be_v offensive_a to_o any_o of_o you_o either_o by_o the_o meanness_n &_o obscurity_n of_o my_o person_n or_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o homely_a manner_n of_o write_v thereof_o as_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o all_o for_o the_o argument_n and_o subject_a matter_n therein_o handle_v for_o to_o who_o more_o fit_o appertain_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 1._o psal_n 29._o 1._o almighty_a in_o heaven_n then_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o earth_n although_o also_o it_o behoove_v all_o well_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n yet_o the_o same_o especial_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o 48._o luk._n 12._o 48._o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o the_o more_o eminent_a that_o any_o be_v in_o place_n the_o more_o excellent_a ought_v the_o same_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o grace_n our_o dread_a sovereign_a writing_n to_o his_o most_o princely_a son_n by_o many_o golden_a sentence_n teach_v that_o as_o any_o 4._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 4._o in_o dignity_n be_v erect_v above_o other_o so_o they_o ought_v in_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v they_o go_v as_o far_o beyond_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o highness_n of_o any_o dignity_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o much_o increase_n the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o such_o dignity_n the_o same_o also_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o sovereign_n even_o of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n touch_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n offend_v of_o ignorance_n then_o for_o a_o private_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n transgress_v â—7_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 22._o â—_o â—7_n be_v not_o the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n that_o offend_v of_o knowledge_n as_o in_o these_o respect_v i_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o dedicate_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o worship_n so_o not_o fear_v any_o imputation_n of_o presumption_n i_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o dedicat_fw-la the_o same_o to_o you_o all_o general_o then_o to_o any_o one_o or_o to_o some_o few_o particular_o that_o so_o none_o may_v think_v himself_o exclude_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v accept_v they_o as_o dedicate_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v they_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o to_o make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o place_n the_o rather_o also_o do_v i_o take_v encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o especial_o may_v by_o these_o my_o labour_n the_o more_o clear_o see_v that_o without_o this_o dignity_n in_o this_o treatise_n set_v forth_o and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o all_o nobility_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o no_o value_n of_o no_o price_n of_o no_o account_n as_o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 31._o prov._n 16._o 31._o and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o nobility_n and_o of_o all_o other_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n by_o eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n this_o sobriety_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o 17._o eccles_n 10._o 17._o the_o rareness_n of_o it_o in_o great_a person_n of_o the_o world_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o virtue_n this_o description_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n do_v plain_o teach_v they_o only_o to_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o the_o say_v honourable_a title_n which_o by_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n and_o all_o other_o accompany_v the_o same_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o same_o solomon_n also_o say_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o 26._o prov._n 12._o 26._o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n elsewhere_o also_o he_o prefer_v not_o a_o great_a name_n but_o a_o good_a name_n above_o great_a riches_n and_o 3._o prov._n 22._o 1._o ecces_n 7._o 3._o before_o precious_a ointment_n both_o which_o common_o be_v apurtenance_n and_o ornament_n of_o nobility_n and_o other_o worldly_a dignity_n what_o be_v a_o good_a name_n but_o such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v get_v by_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o former_a point_n be_v further_a evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n for_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o this_o world_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o senne_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v also_o in_o heaven_n for_o you_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o the_o treatise_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n even_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v end_n with_o this_o life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o woman_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n so_o then_o 30._o mat._n 22._o 30._o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o gentleman_n nor_o esquire_n nor_o knight_n nor_o baron_n nor_o any_o such_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n be_v enlarge_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a than_o it_o be_v even_o then_o i_o say_v shall_v the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n be_v increase_v when_o all_o worldly_a dignity_n shall_v be_v utter_o cease_v as_o man_n be_v noble_a honourable_a or_o worshipful_a in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v but_o in_o favour_n with_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o grace_n with_o god_n himself_o worldly_n dignity_n do_v but_o give_v access_n to_o worldly_a prince_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n have_v access_n with_o assurance_n of_o prevail_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o here_o man_n be_v duke_n marquess_n earl_n viscount_n baron_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o man_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o treatise_n follow_v will_v show_v that_o as_o any_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v wait_v upon_o they_o and_o continual_o guard_v they_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o further_o good_a as_o here_o man_n be_v in_o great_a place_n they_o have_v but_o earthly_a inheritance_n whereof_o they_o or_o they_o may_v be_v dispossess_v and_o clean_o disinherit_v but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o take_v away_o many_o other_o the_o like_a prerogative_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o heaven_n far_o excel_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o earth_n of_o the_o which_o prerogative_n i_o do_v here_o give_v you_o but_o this_o taste_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v your_o appetite_n and_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v you_o to_o
his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remoove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n ps_n 103._o 11._o 12._o as_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o come_v together_o and_o as_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n shall_v never_o meet_v so_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n once_o grant_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o child_n shall_v never_o be_v revoke_v &_o call_v back_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n if_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v measure_v or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v search_v on_o beneath_o then_o will_v i_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 37._o the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o search_v of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o also_o impossible_a be_v the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o people_n and_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v a_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n note_n that_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o compare_v he_o not_o to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v many_o child_n but_o to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v but_o one_o child_n and_o that_o a_o son_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v they_o bebold_n i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o or_o in_o my_o sight_n isai_n 44._o 15._o 16._o be_v this_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n no_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o by_o regeneration_n be_v indeed_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o here_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o testify_v isai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o that_o be_v though_o if_o these_o be_v live_v they_o will_v perhaps_o renounce_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o as_o have_v transgress_v their_o precept_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n â—â—t_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v hough_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o whereby_o we_o have_v provoke_v thou_o and_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n luk._n 15._o 21._o yet_o thou_o have_v pardon_v our_o transgression_n and_o so_o redeem_v we_o that_o thou_o will_v still_o continue_v thy_o merâ—y_n towards_o us._n the_o same_o do_v samuel_n teach_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o fear_v â—eath_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o ask_v a_o king_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o â—â—s_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v you_o his_o â—â—ople_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 72._o if_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n will_v not_o forâ—â—ke_v his_o people_n then_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n also_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o evoke_v any_o pardon_n of_o sin_n once_o grant_v by_o he_o to_o his_o child_n regenerate_v what_o a_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n therefore_o be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o have_v all_o their_o great_a and_o manifold_a iniquity_n pardon_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o shall_v lay_v anything_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v who_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o have_v call_v god_n child_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v rom._n 8._o 9_o therefore_o job_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v so_o justify_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o his_o sin_n triumphant_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v plead_v with_o i_o job_n 13._o 19_o i_o may_v further_o amplify_v this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n therein_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o stand_n and_o vouchsafe_v this_o grace_n only_o to_o his_o child_n adopt_v among_o man_n but_o because_o i_o have_v have_v the_o like_a argument_n before_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v needful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o their_o great_a dignity_n thereby_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o many_o great_a sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o commit_v and_o of_o their_o live_n more_o and_o more_o to_o righteousness_n next_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o further_o consider_v that_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v concern_v the_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v thus_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o neither_o go_v backward_o neither_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o do_v daily_o die_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o likewise_o live_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a fault_n that_o be_v to_o have_v such_o sin_n pardon_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v of_o his_o open_a sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12._o 13._o our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a mat._n 6._o 12._o 13._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n together_o act_v 2._o 38_o touch_v this_o present_a point_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n in_o their_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v reviue_v again_o and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o now_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o long_o the_o say_v child_n of_o god_n continue_v so_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n the_o more_o sap_n and_o virtue_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o decay_n and_o that_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v and_o increase_v so_o it_o be_v with_o plant_n graft_v into_o any_o stock_n the_o long_a they_o continue_v in_o the_o stock_n the_o more_o they_o be_v incorporate_v thereinto_o and_o the_o more_o they_o thrive_v and_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n first_o therefore_o for_o die_a more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o sin_n in_o we_o this_o phrase_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a &_o strange_a because_o in_o natural_a thing_n that_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a indeed_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o die_v any_o more_o there_o can_v be_v a_o continual_a die_a or_o a_o die_n by_o piecemeal_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v that_o receive_v such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o receive_v thereof_o it_o never_o thrive_v or_o joy_v as_o we_o speak_v but_o pine_v &_o waste_v away_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o perish_v so_o both_o man_n and_o also_o unreasonable_a creature_n upon_o some_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o other_o creature_n or_o take_v by_o their_o own_o untuline_n do_v many_o time_n consume_v unto_o death_n itself_o so_o many_o tree_n be_v either_o blast_v above_o or_o canker-eaten_a in_o the_o midst_n or_o have_v the_o string_n of_o their_o root_n cut_v beneath_o do_v from_o that_o day_n wither_v till_o they_o be_v altogether_o dead_a above_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o beneath_o second_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o comparison_n use_v before_o chap_n 8._o of_o sin_n
we_o all_o thing_n also_o yea_o this_o phrase_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o note_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o this_o for_o the_o general_a all_o thing_n comprehend_v both_o the_o particular_a sort_n of_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o the_o more_o of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o be_v it_o our_o father_n pleasure_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v he_o stick_v at_o give_v we_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o life_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n do_v likewise_o much_o more_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v but_o trifle_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o make_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o do_v it_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n and_o for_o our_o provocation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o have_v so_o love_v us._n for_o do_v he_o so_o love_v we_o altogether_o void_a of_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o love_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n very_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o love_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n because_o of_o his_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n that_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o exceed_a manner_n that_o as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o jonathan_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n 2._o sam._n 1._o 26._o so_o every_o child_n of_o god_n may_v much_o more_o say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n yea_o of_o any_o mother_n towards_o her_o child_n or_o of_o any_o woman_n towards_o her_o husband_n yea_o of_o any_o virgin_n or_o new_o marry_v young_a woman_n towards_o the_o husband_n of_o her_o youth_n so_o likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o love_n one_o of_o another_o first_o by_o represent_v so_o unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v second_o by_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o family_n yea_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n by_o eat_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o wine_n for_o have_v christ_n so_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o so_o far_o above_o we_o so_o love_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o love_v one_o another_o have_v he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o never_o deserve_v any_o love_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o never_o can_v be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a unto_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o love_v one_o another_o that_o either_o be_v behold_v one_o to_o another_o or_o that_o may_v be_v beneficial_a one_o towards_o another_o if_o not_o any_o other_o way_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o shall_v we_o also_o by_o sit_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o in_o one_o house_n even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o one_o table_n even_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o provoke_v one_o another_o thereby_o to_o the_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o another_o i_o may_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o behalf_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o 1._o joh_n 4_o 11._o and_o other_o the_o like_a but_o in_o a_o case_n so_o plain_a such_o labour_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v let_v we_o only_o remember_v that_o here_o by_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n but_o all_o such_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o love_n as_o whereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o show_v ourselves_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a love_n towards_o we_o heb._n 6._o 10._o and_o 10._o 24._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n and_o this_o chapter_n by_o these_o thing_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a not_o able_a to_o go_v without_o a_o staff_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o staff_n to_o go_v with_o do_v not_o he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n unto_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o staff_n the_o better_a to_o stay_v he_o in_o his_o walk_n be_v it_o not_o especial_o both_o a_o great_a help_n and_o also_o a_o great_a grace_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v a_o staff_n to_o some_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a yea_o not_o only_o one_o staff_n but_o two_o for_o each_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o both_o according_a to_o the_o magnificence_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o beat_a gold_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sick_a they_o be_v weak_a they_o can_v walk_v without_o staff_n they_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o staff_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o can_v they_o buy_v one_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v one_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n of_o his_o princely_a grace_n and_o magnificence_n have_v give_v two_o for_o each_o hand_n one_o both_o of_o beat_a gold_n yea_o much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n for_o such_o as_o the_o word_n be_v such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o golden_a staff_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n have_v christ_n jesus_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n first_o the_o one_o and_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v better_a able_a to_o guide_v two_o another_z to_o walk_v with_o in_o this_o slippery_a and_o stumble_a world_n the_o better_a to_o stay_v and_o support_v they_o great_a therefore_o and_o very_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o two_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o two_o most_o precious_a staff_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o other_o with_o much_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v the_o next_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o thereby_o they_o have_v boldness_n and_o liberty_n to_o come_v free_o without_o any_o interruption_n let_v or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o without_o doubt_v even_o confident_o and_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o speed_a to_o ask_v what_o they_o will_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_o testify_v say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n or_o full_a assurance_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o to_o this_o another_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o assurance_n our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o make_v unto_o we_o say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o matth._n 7._o 7._o yea_o he_o add_v that_o if_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o our_o child_n when_o they_o ask_v we_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o we_o that_o ask_v they_o verse_n 11._o so_o he_o make_v god_n much_o more_o ready_a to_o give_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o his_o child_n by_o grace_n ask_v the_o same_o than_o any_o earthly_a father_n be_v to_o
our_o enemy_n compass_v we_o about_o like_o mighty_a bull_n of_o bashan_n and_o like_a dog_n psal_n 22._o 12._o and_o 16_o and_o as_o thick_a as_o bee_n psal_n 118._o 12._o and_o albeit_o in_o that_o respect_n while_o we_o thus_o hue_n among_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n yet_o we_o be_v as_o safe_o keep_v and_o as_o it_o be_v guard_v even_o wall_v round_o about_o not_o by_o angel_n alone_o but_o by_o god_n himself_o yea_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o safe_o keep_v here_o in_o earth_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o that_o inheritance_n as_o that_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o by_o any_o violence_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 28._o 29._o so_o then_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o custody_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n they_o may_v therefore_o as_o well_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o their_o preservation_n for_o the_o inheritance_n now_o speak_v of_o o_o inseparable_a happiness_n without_o the_o former_a preservation_n of_o this_o inheritance_n for_o we_o it_o be_v small_a comfort_n to_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a undefiled_a and_o not_o wither_v yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o this_o inheritance_n be_v note_v to_o be_v by_o those_o three_o attribute_n the_o more_o will_v be_v our_o grief_n if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_o keep_v for_o us._n what_o comfort_n also_o shall_v we_o have_v by_o all_o the_o four_o former_a commendation_n if_o we_o ourselves_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n perish_v and_o miscarry_v alas_o what_o comfort_n have_v king_n edward_n the_o five_o by_o this_o great_a kingdom_n when_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o most_o wicked_a uncle_n richard_n the_o three_o that_o most_o unnatural_o and_o horrible_o murder_v he_o and_o his_o young_a brother_n beside_o all_o before_o write_v of_o this_o inheritance_n the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v lay_v forth_o further_o in_o scripture_n by_o phrase_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o great_a regard_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o chief_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v crown_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n yea_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o because_o king_n also_o fare_v dainty_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n ren._n 2._o 7._o and_o of_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v revel_v 2._o 17._o as_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o sing_v man_n and_o woman_n 2._o sam._n 19_o 32._o so_o in_o heaven_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 5._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o 14._o 3._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o harp_n and_o of_o a_o new_a song_n yea_o such_o a_o song_n that_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v but_o the_o elect_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n whereas_o prince_n also_o dwell_v in_o stately_a and_o princely_a palace_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o and_o consider_v whether_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n in_o all_o the_o world_n with_o all_o their_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a furniture_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o outside_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o outside_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a be_v not_o the_o inner_a part_n where_o god_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v in_o all_o glory_n much_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a how_o do_v david_n oft_o time_n commend_v the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n psal_n 84._o 1._o do_v not_o he_o therefore_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n verse_n 4._o yea_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o a_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n though_o he_o be_v then_o anoint_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o diadem_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 10._o if_o he_o think_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o amiable_a upon_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o gatehouse_n of_o heaven_n how_o amiable_a think_v he_o heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v glorious_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 87._o 3._o what_o city_n of_o god_n the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o city_n that_o it_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o in_o itself_o that_o thereunto_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o there_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n psal_n 122._o 3._o 4._o 5._o be_v these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n upon_o earth_n what_o then_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v but_o a_o type_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o be_v now_o destroy_v this_o abide_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o a_o time_n for_o corrupt_v and_o mortal_a man_n this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a habitation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n purge_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v glorious_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o with_o hand_n this_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o without_o hand_n that_o have_v goodly_a tower_n almost_o past_o number_v psal_n 48._o 12._o this_o likewise_o have_v many_o dwell_a place_n more_o artificial_o compact_v together_o then_o all_o the_o gorgeous_a palace_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n thither_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v go_v up_o but_o hither_o all_o tribe_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o sing_v those_o song_n before_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n but_o here_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o inheritance_n though_o the_o happy_a state_n thereof_o be_v describe_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o great_a price_n for_o our_o better_a capacity_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o and_o full_o to_o express_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v neither_o can_v the_o thing_n enter_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o what_o tongue_n then_o of_o man_n by_o any_o thing_n or_o by_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o express_v they_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o white_a raiment_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v apparel_n nor_o food_n for_o our_o body_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n live_v by_o corporal_a food_n without_o apparel_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n have_v need_v as_o well_o
obtain_v mercy_n matt._n 5._o 7._o then_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o much_o more_o may_v they_o hope_v for_o mercy_n that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n again_o the_o prophet_n pray_v or_o exhort_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v prosper_v that_o love_n jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o 6._o by_o jerusalem_n there_o meaning_n not_o only_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o because_o it_o can_v go_v well_o with_o the_o whole_a except_o it_o go_v also_o well_o with_o every_o member_n now_o although_o that_o be_v a_o prayer_n or_o exhortation_n to_o prayer_n yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o insinuate_v a_o promise_n for_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o other_o whereof_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v or_o exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o love_n jerusalem_n viz._n that_o such_o may_v prosper_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o all_o those_o that_o love_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n child_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n therein_o or_o thereunto_o belong_v our_o saviour_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v arighteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v thereward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v to_o one_o of_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a child_n of_o god_n a_o cup_n of_o coldwater_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n matt._n 10._o 41._o thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v show_v any_o kindness_n to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n touch_v the_o threaten_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v deal_v unkind_o with_o they_o first_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o offend_v general_o any_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o match_n 18._o 6._o mark_n 9_o 42._o luk_n 17._o 2._o may_v particular_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o as_o dâ—borah_n report_v say_v curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a judg._n 5._o 23._o so_o condemn_v they_o not_o to_o have_v help_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o help_v his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o go_v out_o to_o hurt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o damnify_n of_o they_o when_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n have_v say_v that_o israel_n be_v as_o a_o thing_n hallow_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o first_o fruit_n present_o he_o add_v all_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o shall_v offend_v evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer_n 2._o 3._o by_o eat_v there_o the_o prophet_n mean_v the_o offering_n of_o any_o indignity_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n what_o common_a person_n soever_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o they_o they_o do_v great_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v his_o heavy_a indignation_n against_o themselves_o when_o the_o prophet_n zecbariah_n have_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eat_v immediate_o he_o add_v this_o commination_n against_o such_o person_n save_v for_o behold_v i_o will_v life_n up_o my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 2._o 8._o the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v against_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o israel_n that_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o poor_a buy_v they_o for_o silver_n and_o for_o old_a shoe_n sell_v unto_o they_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o these_o day_n the_o prophet_n amos_n i_o say_v speak_v thus_o against_o such_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jaacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n amos_n 8._o 6._o do_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o oath_n so_o threaten_v they_o that_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o poor_a of_o israel_n who_o long_o before_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n what_o then_o do_v we_o think_v threaten_v he_o against_o all_o those_o that_o any_o way_n deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o who_o in_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n he_o have_v beget_v again_o unto_o himself_o and_o who_o so_o beget_v he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o will_v never_o cast_v they_o off_o when_o amalek_n come_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v travel_v by_o the_o wilderness_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o unto_o moses_n write_v this_o say_v he_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o book_n and_o rehearse_v it_o unto_o joshua_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v moses_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n exod_a 17._o 14._o and_o 16._o though_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o threaten_v particular_o against_o the_o amalckits_n yet_o it_o insinuate_v a_o general_a commination_n against_o all_o the_o like_a enemy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o that_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o child_n and_o of_o his_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o do_v show_v they_o any_o unkindness_n to_o conclude_v i_o say_v this_o point_n as_o i_o begin_v the_o same_o viz._n with_o a_o sentence_n comprehend_v both_o so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n apply_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a widow_n in_o this_o manner_n hear_v what_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n say_v now_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o luke_n 18._o 6._o 7._o this_o word_n to_o avenge_v seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o deliver_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o wrong_n but_o also_o a_o threaten_n of_o a_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o all_o this_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o child_n and_o note_n note_n of_o his_o threaten_n against_o their_o enemy_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o good_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v any_o furtherer_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o evil_a against_o they_o that_o do_v any_o wate_n oppugn_v and_o hinder_v their_o say_a salvation_n therefore_o as_o such_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o a_o thing_n accompany_v salvation_n heb_fw-mi 6_o 9_o 10._o so_o also_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o token_n of_o perdition_n phil._n 1._o 28._o the_o more_o excellent_a also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o who_o any_o kindness_n be_v show_v the_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o show_v such_o kindness_n therefore_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v matt._n 10._o 41_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o recesu_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prothet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophess_n reward_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o threaten_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o person_n be_v that_o receive_v any_o wrong_n the_o more_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n thus_o much_o of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n touch_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o many_o example_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o as_o ebedmelech_n a_o stranger_n none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o blackamoor_n have_v make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o have_v deliver_v he_o jer._n 38_o 8._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusâ—lem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o speak_v by_o jeremiah_n in_o
the_o page_n where_o they_o begin_v chapter_n i._o of_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n general_o whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o logical_a analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n therein_o in_o pag._n 1._o etc._n etc._n chapter_n ii_o contain_v observation_n of_o the_o sour_a next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n what_o of_o the_o word_n love_n of_o the_o word_n father_n and_o of_o the_o word_n have_v give_v pag._n 13._o etc._n etc._n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o the_o word_n the_o child_n and_o last_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 23._o chapter_n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v their_o father_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v altogether_o and_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n pag._n 31._o chapter_n v._n of_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o regenerate_a uâ—â—â—ag_n 42._o chapter_n vi._n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o of_o tâ—â—_n principal_a cause_n of_o and_o agent_n in_o our_o adoption_n of_o the_o great_a price_n he_o have_v give_v for_o it_o of_o the_o work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o true_a nobility_n of_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o joint_a work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o theâ—r_a adoption_n pag._n 50._o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o excellent_a instrument_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o pag._n 59_o chapter_n viii_o of_o faith_n a_o chief_a internal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n thereunto_o and_o of_o christ_n again_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n likewise_o thereof_o pag._n 66._o chapter_n ix_o more_o large_o show_v other_o thing_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n especial_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o say_a list_n pag._n 72._o chapter_n x._o of_o some_o other_o thing_n further_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o very_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o true_a wisdom_n declare_v by_o the_o opposition_n thereunto_o of_o the_o ignorance_n foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o mere_a natural_a wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n pag._n 84._o chapter_n xi_o of_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o god_n in_o all_o new_a bear_v viz._n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n both_o general_o and_o also_o in_o some_o particular_n pag._n 101._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n only_o find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o further_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n thereof_o pag._n 114._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n pag._n 125._o chapter_n xiiii_o of_o true_a hope_n proper_a only_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o make_v for_o their_o further_a dignity_n and_o of_o some_o other_o special_a point_n belong_v to_o all_o before_o say_v of_o their_o life_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 130._o chapter_n xv._o of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 139._o chapter_n xvi_o more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o some_o special_a benefit_n they_o have_v thereby_o pag._n 145._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o foresay_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n and_o first_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pag._n 159._o chapter_n xviii_o of_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o many_o great_a sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o commit_v and_o of_o their_o live_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o righteousness_n pag._n 171._o chapter_n xix_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o say_v and_o life_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a armour_n pag._n 192._o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 214._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o other_o with_o much_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v pag._n 227._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 237._o chapter_n xxiii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n viz._n of_o their_o immunity_n from_o evil_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o pag._n 254._o chapter_n xxiiii_o show_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n threaten_v against_o and_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o beneficial_a such_o affliction_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o their_o good_a pag._n 270._o chapter_n xxv_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o first_o of_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n pag._n 284._o chapter_n xxvi_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 297._o chapter_n xxvii_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 317._o chapter_n xxviii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o which_o other_o man_n both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a do_v enjoy_v but_o also_o which_o other_o creature_n yea_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v by_o they_o pag._n 336._o chapter_n xxix_o of_o diverse_a similitude_n and_o other_o comparison_n set_v soorth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n wherein_o also_o be_v handle_v whether_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o bless_a angel_n pag._n 355._o chapter_n xxx_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_n pag._n 372._o chapter_n xxxi_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n child_n pag._n 383._o chapter_n xxxii_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o all_o general_o before_o write_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thereunto_o pag._n 405._o chapter_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n or_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v show_v many_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v pag._n 417._o chapter_n xxxiiii_o of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n of_o their_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o pag._n 434._o chapter_n xxxv_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o like_a unto_o christ_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a likeness_n by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o question_n be_v large_o handle_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o christ_n pag._n 452._o chapter_n xxxvi_o of_o every_o man_n purge_v himself_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o former_a hope_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o
have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n whereby_o before_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o so_o to_o have_v shine_v more_o clecrelie_o and_o bright_o now_o then_o ever_o before_o it_o do_v tit._n 2._o 11._o so_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o this_o bless_a sweet_a and_o gracious_a name_n of_o father_n more_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o rather_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o behold_v what_o jove_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n use_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o apprehend_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a maâ—estie_n which_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o to_o make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n notwithstanding_o this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o word_n the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o therein_o also_o be_v include_v the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o and_o 24._o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v they_o together_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o continu_a ince_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v the_o like_a say_v that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o ich._n 5._o 23._o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o personal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o rather_o essential_o as_o comprehend_v the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o apostle_n even_o of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o nâ—t_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o gane_z power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v rom._n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o also_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o beget_v we_o again_o unto_o god_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o this_o love_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n immediate_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n because_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la deitatis_fw-la not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o father_n we_o pray_v also_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n theresore_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n without_o any_o further_o express_v mention_n of_o the_o son_n use_v only_o a_o relative_a and_o thereby_o make_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o before_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o uâ—to_n he_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o in_o the_o son_n but_o so_o near_o be_v the_o conjunction_n or_o rather_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v both_o by_o use_v a_o continue_a speech_n of_o one_o for_o both_o furthermore_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o word_n serve_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o name_n father_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o god_n alone_o call_v no_o man_n say_v he_o your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 23._o 9_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a with_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o ephes_n 46._o and_o so_o by_o join_v these_o two_o word_n god_n and_o father_n together_o and_o unite_n they_o in_o one_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a in_o religion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a father_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a god_n as_o diverse_a father_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n say_v though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o their_o regeneration_n he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o god_n neither_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o show_v only_o that_o god_n have_v use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o he_o therefore_o before_o he_o have_v sharphe_n rebuke_v they_o for_o save_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n he_o i_o be_o cephas_n his_o and_o i_o be_o christ_n chap._n 1._o 12._o and_o again_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o 6._o do_v we_o not_o here_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o make_v god_n all_o in_o all_o in_o our_o regeneration_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n not_o only_o general_o say_v of_o all_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o also_o add_v immediate_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 17._o 18._o i_o may_v confirm_v this_o against_o papist_n and_o also_o other_o patron_n of_o man_n free_a will_n by_o many_o other_o testimony_n and_o prove_v our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o show_v every_o part_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o body_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o argument_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v i_o trust_v do_v this_o in_o another_o place_n and_o deal_v with_o this_o point_n again_o in_o this_o treatise_n afterward_o therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v thereof_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o the_o four_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o five_o follow_v have_v give_v this_o word_n be_v add_v for_o two_o give_v have_v give_v consideration_n the_o first_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o worthiness_n of_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v god_n child_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v god_n so_o to_o hâ—â—â—_n love_v he_o for_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o this_o i_o say_v he_o prevent_v by_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o unproper_a phase_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o any_o other_o do_v give_v love_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o he_o show_v love_n and_o therefore_o some_o translator_n have_v so_o turn_v this_o woâ—d_n in_o this_o place_n but_o
elder_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o sick_a servant_n luc._n 7._o 3._o be_v it_o not_o to_o do_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o send_n of_o such_o honourable_a messenger_n be_v some_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n do_v not_o god_n thereby_o great_o honour_v we_o very_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v since_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o then_o if_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 4._o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n in_o glory_n and_o to_o live_v here_o in_o glory_n but_o in_o baseness_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n clothe_v with_o our_o base_a nature_n yet_o purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v that_o which_o afterward_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o live_v a_o while_n in_o poverty_n in_o shame_n and_o in_o all_o contempt_n and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o vile_a man_n that_o have_v before_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o a_o poor_a yea_o to_o a_o traitorous_a subject_n be_v somewhere_o in_o captivity_n bondage_n and_o great_a misery_n if_o his_o prince_n shall_v abase_v his_o only_a son_n and_o send_v he_o disguise_v in_o base_a apparel_n and_o to_o undergo_v much_o poverty_n and_o other_o hardness_n with_o shame_n also_o and_o contempt_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o redeem_n the_o say_a subject_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prince_n there_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o companion_n of_o he_o how_o great_a then_o be_v this_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n and_o in_o expose_v he_o to_o many_o yea_o to_o all_o indignity_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a let_v i_o here_o insert_v another_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o handle_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o like_a thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v often_o confound_v therewith_o so_o that_o the_o word_n love_n be_v often_o take_v for_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n be_v often_o take_v for_o love_n when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n call_v and_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o diverse_a place_n before_o allege_v and_o therefore_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o although_o there_o be_v great_a similitude_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o note_n note_n they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o first_o of_o all_o both_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o both_o can_v be_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n love_n may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n but_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v show_v mercy_n unto_o god_n again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o as_o be_v only_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n even_o base_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a so_o great_a honour_n of_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n base_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o foresay_a love_n but_o also_o as_o we_o be_v miserable_a especial_o pollute_v with_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d yea_o dead_a in_o all_o sin_n and_o trespass_n more_o than_o unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n even_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v his_o everlasting_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n as_o have_v be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n furthermore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o send_n or_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o our_o election_n and_o also_o of_o send_v or_o give_v christ_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v show_v touch_v election_n out_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o 6._o and_o touch_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o christ_n jesus_n his_o sake_n as_o afterward_o shall_v appear_v whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o election_n itself_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o end_n whereto_o we_o be_v elect_v viz._n adoption_n and_o salvation_n to_o speak_v simple_o of_o election_n itself_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v only_o in_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o god_n have_v eternal_o decree_v our_o salvation_n do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a decree_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o the_o give_v of_o his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o us._n we_o be_v first_o in_o order_n elect_v to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o christ_n be_v appoint_v and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a destinate_a to_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o so_o he_o call_v christ_n alambe_v unspotted_a etc._n etc._n ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o notwithstanding_o this_o priority_n of_o decree_a our_o salvation_n before_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n be_v decree_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n not_o of_o a_o priority_n in_o time_n for_o both_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o decree_n for_o save_v we_o and_o the_o decree_n for_o send_v christ_n to_o work_v out_o that_o salvation_n for_o we_o one_o can_v not_o be_v before_o a_o other_o in_o time_n for_o in_o thing_n eternal_a there_o can_v be_v neither_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n in_o time_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n either_o in_o our_o election_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a move_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n which_o move_v god_n to_o work_v this_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n for_o he_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o chapter_n have_v after_o his_o apostolical_a manner_n salute_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v make_v this_o entrance_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a or_o rich_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o be_v it_o not_o in_o these_o word_n plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o principal_a cause_n first_o move_v god_n to_o beget_v we_o again_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n join_v together_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3._o 5._o so_o also_o particular_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o conversion_n from_o blaspheme_v and_o from_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n or_o i_o find_v mercy_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o i_o understand_v the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o god_n take_v upon_o we_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o miserable_a state_n by_o nature_n be_v blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o so_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v move_v towards_o we_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o till_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n he_o have_v release_v and_o discharge_v we_o from_o
they_o and_o therein_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o but_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v much_o and_o exceed_v much_o that_o god_n have_v honour_v mankind_n especial_o his_o child_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o preservation_n of_o their_o present_a life_n much_o more_o than_o be_v this_o honour_n and_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n rom._n 8._o 32._o yea_o to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o suffer_v even_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v make_v alive_a ephes_n 2._o 5._o and_o so_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 14._o where_o by_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a meditation_n every_o time_n we_o see_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n or_o pigeon_n or_o chicken_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o butcher_n or_o by_o any_o other_o body_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o worthy_a meditation_n if_o then_o we_o can_v think_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o this_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a creature_n must_v die_v to_o preserve_v we_o alive_a but_o o_o lord_n how_o have_v thou_o honour_v we_o by_o give_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v most_o dear_o even_o as_o thy_o own_o soul_n thy_o son_n jesus_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o bodily_a death_n to_o make_v we_o thy_o child_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n do_v not_o abraham_n great_o honour_n god_n when_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o take_v now_o without_o delay_n or_o any_o stay_n for_o issue_n of_o he_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o blessing_n for_o all_o nation_n his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o not_o only_o for_o nature_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n a_o unknown_a country_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o to_o give_v he_o to_o another_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o kill_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n a_o honourable_a but_o a_o hard_a and_o woeful_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o the_o natural_a father_n to_o put_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n unto_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v he_o genes_n 22._o 2._o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o do_v not_o abraham_n i_o say_v great_o honour_n god_n by_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o the_o knife_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n upon_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o countermand_v he_o and_o forbid_v it_o doubtless_o abraham_n do_v so_o thereby_o honour_n god_n that_o abraham_n faith_n in_o that_o behalf_n have_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a and_o honourable_a ever_o sithence_o and_o shall_v be_v renown_v and_o honourable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o then_o have_v god_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o how_o have_v christ_n jesus_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o do_v by_o our_o sin_n stink_n most_o noy_n some_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n abraham_n have_v receive_v his_o son_n from_o god_n god_n have_v not_o receive_v his_o son_n from_o us._n abraham_n may_v have_v have_v a_o other_o son_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v isaak_n god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o other_o beside_o christ_n abraham_n do_v owe_v his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v yea_o himself_o also_o to_o god_n god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o us._n abraham_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n unto_o god_n have_v god_n any_o commandment_n or_o can_v any_o command_n god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n abraham_n and_o his_o son_n both_o be_v to_o die_v at_o the_o last_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o immortal_a and_o free_a from_o death_n as_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n with_o his_o father_n abraham_n have_v have_v his_o son_n but_o a_o while_n but_o god_n have_v have_v his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n abraham_n son_n be_v like_a to_o himself_o but_o in_o part_n god_n son_n be_v perfect_o and_o full_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o we_o plain_o see_v how_o much_o more_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o by_o give_v his_o son_n as_o also_o how_o much_o more_o christ_n have_v honour_v we_o by_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o than_o abraham_n honour_v god_n by_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v first_o give_v he_o to_o abraham_n again_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o any_o poor_a and_o base_a subject_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n as_o before_o i_o say_v for_o his_o prince_n be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v or_o for_o such_o a_o son_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o very_a great_a price_n for_o his_o ransom_n who_o then_o can_v express_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n tender_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n pro._n 4._o 3._o and_o be_v even_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n desire_n as_o bethsheba_n speak_v of_o solomon_n and_o to_o solomon_n pro._n 31._o 2._o and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n luk_n 2._o 40._o and_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 11._o 44._o and_o have_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2._o 3._o who_o i_o say_v can_v express_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o always_o be_v have_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o give_v a_o great_a price_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o adoption_n to_o his_o father_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o thousand_o time_n tell_v be_v worth_a for_o do_v we_o not_o account_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o price_n that_o wise_a man_n do_v give_v for_o they_o be_v then_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n child_n light_o to_o be_v account_v for_o which_o christ_n give_v as_o great_a a_o price_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n this_o of_o the_o price_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o same_o price_n or_o any_o other_o for_o to_o redeem_v the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o stand_n that_o they_o may_v with_o we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n before_o their_o fall_n they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o glorious_a than_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n by_o how_o much_o more_o their_o habitation_n and_o employment_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o adam_n in_o earth_n yet_o have_v christ_n jesus_n in_o make_v in_o we_o his_o child_n altogether_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o they_o be_v still_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n 6._o how_o great_o therefore_o have_v christ_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v such_o a_o price_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o who_o touch_v part_n of_o we_o be_v but_o worm_n meat_n whereas_o he_o have_v give_v none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o that_o before_o their_o fall_n be_v most_o glorious_a spirit_n dwell_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o heaven_n because_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o excellency_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o adoption_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
die_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v every_o where_o we_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n die_v daily_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 38._o but_o wherefore_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o make_v manifest_a the_o life_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o body_n nothing_o but_o this_o that_o by_o their_o constant_a patient_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o christ_n have_v quicken_v they_o and_o what_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 11._o of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o now_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o mortal_a condition_n as_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v take_v heb._n 5._o 7._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o c_o gal._n 2._o 20._o many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o do_v willing_o for_o bear_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a by_o these_o we_o do_v sufficient_o see_v that_o be_v bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o stillborn_a as_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o child_n dead_a before_o birth_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o our_o spiritual_a life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o note_n note_n same_o that_o our_o former_a spiritual_a death_n be_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o our_o sin_n traduce_v from_o adam_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v perfect_o dead_a not_o half_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n by_o adam_n even_o so_o dead_a that_o we_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o remnant_n of_o the_o former_a image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n but_o our_o life_n renew_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n perfect_a and_o without_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o us._n therefore_o we_o be_v will_v every_o day_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o and_o that_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n i_o be_o 1._o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o as_o also_o that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n or_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v unto_o righteousness_n in_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n therefore_o have_v so_o put_v off_o or_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o rag_n and_o patch_n remain_v of_o he_o no_o man_n have_v so_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o on_o somewhat_o more_o as_o no_o man_n put_v on_o all_o his_o apparel_n at_o once_o but_o first_o one_o thing_n than_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n jesus_n all_o our_o life_n here_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o dress_v we_o for_o our_o marriage_n unto_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v he_o have_v labour_v to_o dress_v they_o for_o one_o husband_n and_o to_o present_v they_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v but_o as_o i_o say_v piece_n and_o patch_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rent_n make_v in_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o all_o remain_v be_v but_o as_o rag_n tear_v one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o sow_v together_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o shake_v off_o though_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n do_v remain_v in_o substance_n in_o we_o yet_o christ_n have_v so_o take_v away_o their_o life_n from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o wound_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n note_n note_n have_v some_o scar_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v weak_a and_o unbelieved_a thomas_n and_o all_o other_o therein_o like_a to_o thomas_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v before_o put_v to_o death_n so_o in_o our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n unto_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 4._o colos_n 2._o 12._o and_o raise_v up_o likewise_o with_o he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n coloss_n 3._o 1._o there_o remain_v some_o scar_n of_o our_o old_a man_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o before_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o put_v we_o the_o better_a in_o mind_n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n before_o christ_n quicken_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n the_o say_v sin_n also_o so_o remain_v touch_v their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v be_v so_o without_o life_n by_o christ_n quicken_n of_o we_o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o dead_a carcase_n to_o show_v what_o a_o mighty_a victory_n christ_n have_v get_v in_o us._n furthermore_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v this_o that_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n they_o be_v mortify_v as_o quicksilver_n be_v mortify_v in_o ointment_n for_o as_o the_o quicksilver_n in_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o it_o remain_v but_o be_v kill_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o all_o hurtful_a power_n that_o before_o it_o have_v and_o so_o be_v make_v sovereign_a to_o some_o healthful_a use_n by_o mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n with_o it_o which_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o venomous_a nature_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v antidote_n and_o preseruative_n against_o poison_n by_o art_n and_o mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a remain_v touch_v their_o carcase_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o all_o hurtful_a power_n before_o in_o they_o and_o be_v mix_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n infuse_v in_o we_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n partly_o before_o and_o partly_o afterward_o to_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a final_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o our_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o life_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o such_o a_o serpent_n may_v perhaps_o move_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o it_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o this_o spiritual_a life_n thus_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o our_o spiritual_a breathe_n and_o by_o other_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o natural_a breathe_n and_o by_o other_o natural_a effect_n suitable_a thereunto_o so_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n by_o spiritual_a breathe_n and_o by_o other_o spiritual_a effect_n by_o spiritual_a breathe_n i_o mean_v spiritual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o therefore_o whereas_o natural_o our_o mind_n be_v set_v altogether_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o set_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n coloss_n 3._o 1._o as_o before_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v covet_v and_o desire_v and_o every_o way_n affect_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v earthly_a then_o shall_v we_o have_v good_a testimony_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whereas_o before_o also_o we_o loathe_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o loathe_v that_o manna_n that_o god_n give_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o feed_v of_o their_o body_n we_o shall_v
be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o silly_a cock_n do_v sometime_o find_v a_o earthly_a pearl_n of_o great_a price_n in_o a_o earthly_a dunghill_n and_o a_o fool_n may_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n find_v a_o great_a jewel_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n but_o this_o heavenly_a pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o do_v most_o resemble_v god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 7._o and_o whereby_o all_o man_n do_v know_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13._o 35._o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o dunghill_n and_o miry_a heart_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o by_o their_o regeneration_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o he_o be_v into_o who_o they_o be_v incorporate_v who_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o further_a dignity_n of_o the_o say_a child_n of_o god_n thereby_o chap._n xiii_o of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o precious_a freedom_n of_o god_n child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a watchful_a and_o love_v as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n as_o one_o special_a part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o as_o one_o special_a point_n wherein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n consist_v their_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o beside_o that_o before_o mention_v they_o be_v also_o enfranchise_v and_o make_v free_a of_o a_o most_o excellent_a of_o a_o rich_a and_o of_o a_o glorious_a city_n even_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereof_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n psal_n 87._o 3._o especial_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_o and_o divine_o describe_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n but_o also_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n of_o this_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a city_n be_v all_o the_o chilldren_n of_o god_n make_v free_a be_v release_v from_o their_o natural_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n this_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o after_o the_o opposition_n of_o many_o and_o diverse_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o come_v as_o unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n to_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o he_o mean_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a and_o noble_a testimony_n not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o city_n whereof_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v free_a but_o many_o other_o point_v also_o before_o more_o large_o handle_v to_o speak_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o of_o this_o freedom_n as_o apprentice_n that_o serve_v in_o city_n in_o london_n canterbury_n york_n norwich_n and_o other_o when_o they_o have_v serve_v a_o certain_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o such_o city_n or_o other_o town_n corporate_a than_o they_o be_v not_o only_o release_v from_o their_o service_n but_o they_o be_v also_o themselves_o make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n and_o do_v enjoy_v diverse_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n belong_v to_o such_o city_n so_o they_o that_o be_v release_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v make_v free_a also_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o such_o as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o foreigner_n but_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o master_n who_o by_o nature_n they_o serve_v yet_o here_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v betwixt_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o earthly_a city_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o earthly_a city_n be_v intend_v towards_o such_o as_o have_v serve_v their_o time_n in_o some_o trade_n or_o other_o as_o reward_n of_o their_o say_a service_n suppose_v faithful_o to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o servant_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o service_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o reward_n or_o wage_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o only_a benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n yet_o the_o more_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o former_a hard_a service_n of_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o daily_a relic_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o the_o manifold_a storm_n and_o tempestâ—_n whereunto_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o they_o be_v subject_a now_o the_o more_o excellent_a this_o heavenly_a city_n be_v the_o great_a need_n must_v be_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o great_a benefit_n be_v the_o freedom_n thereof_o the_o freedom_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v note_n note_n that_o claudius_n lysias_n a_o chief_a captain_n for_o the_o roman_n at_o jerusalem_n acknowledge_v that_o freedom_n to_o have_v cost_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n act_n 22._o 28._o paul_n also_o himself_o be_v free_a bear_v of_o that_o city_n plead_v his_o say_a freedom_n in_o that_o behalf_n against_o those_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o vers_n 25._o and_o so_o by_o plead_v thereof_o he_o find_v the_o more_o favour_n at_o least_o they_o fear_v the_o more_o to_o wrong_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o freedom_n of_o many_o city_n in_o this_o land_n especial_o of_o london_n and_o of_o the_o â—inque_fw-fr port_n in_o kent_n be_v such_o that_o many_o great_a man_n be_v content_a both_o that_o their_o son_n be_v of_o good_a year_n and_o growth_n shall_v serve_v seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n yea_o and_o to_o give_v likewise_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n right_o out_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o freedom_n after_o their_o time_n expire_v and_o also_o to_o procure_v the_o say_a freedom_n for_o themselves_o in_o diverse_a respect_n what_o then_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o great_a price_n than_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o then_o ten_o thousand_o such_o world_n be_v worth_a true_o it_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v here_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o yet_o be_v free_a of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o that_o be_v that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v from_o heaven_n and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v as_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o all_o no_o we_o have_v liberty_n
also_o to_o trade_n for_o heavenly_a ware_n yea_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n swear_v so_o to_o do_v at_o our_o enrolment_n yea_o daily_o we_o may_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o trade_n even_o for_o heaven_n itself_o as_o many_o free_a of_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o say_a freedom_n do_v trade_n in_o other_o country_n for_o such_o commodity_n as_o will_v be_v most_o vendible_a in_o london_n and_o for_o the_o most_o benefit_n either_o of_o londoner_n themselves_o or_o of_o such_o as_o resort_v to_o london_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v release_v from_o their_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v free_a man_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o their_o freedom_n they_o may_v trade_v and_o do_v trade_n for_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o that_o heavenly_a stock_n which_o in_o their_o regeneration_n their_o heavenly_a father_n do_v give_v they_o to_o occupy_v withal_o and_o wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o new_a world_n even_o the_o world_n to_o come_v while_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n in_o this_o present_a world_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o heaven_n come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n james_n 1._o 17._o and_o this_o father_n of_o light_n be_v sole_a and_o absolute_a governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o trade_n for_o any_o merchandise_n of_o his_o chief_a city_n heaven_n but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v as_o it_o be_v show_v by_o their_o indenture_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o service_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o name_n also_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n book_n if_o they_o can_v show_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o trade_n for_o any_o merchandise_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o be_v bankrupt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v gain_v well_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o joh._n 7._o 37._o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o this_o freedom_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o poor_a but_o may_v occupy_v frank_o for_o he_o may_v have_v the_o best_a commodity_n of_o the_o city_n free_o and_o for_o nothing_o isai_n 55._o 1._o this_o freedom_n be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o commodity_n of_o that_o city_n be_v better_o than_o all_o other_o and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o commodity_n of_o any_o country_n so_o be_v the_o freedom_n for_o trade_v to_o such_o country_n esteem_v especial_o if_o such_o commodity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o country_n this_o freedom_n be_v such_o that_o as_o free_a man_n of_o london_n have_v certain_a privilege_n as_o well_o out_o of_o london_n as_o in_o london_n even_o wheresoever_o they_o dwell_v so_o likewise_o have_v all_o that_o be_v free_a of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v inhabit_v by_o this_o freedom_n all_o partaker_n thereof_o have_v this_o singular_a benefit_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a that_o if_o any_o man_n how_o mighty_a soever_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n especial_o by_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n any_o way_n they_o may_v have_v their_o action_n against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a advocate_n christ_n jesus_n the_o righteous_a 1._o joh_n 2._o 1._o where_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n of_o suit_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v so_o good_a audience_n so_o upright_o justice_n and_o so_o large_a damage_n against_o the_o defendant_n that_o have_v wrong_v they_o yea_o against_o any_o adversary_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o same_o but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o lie_v by_o it_o for_o ever_o except_o the_o submit_v himself_o and_o be_v reconcile_v mat._n 5._o 24._o 25._o for_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o i_o teâ—l_v you_o say_v christ_n he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o luk._n 18._o 7._o 8._o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v such_o justice_n against_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o to_o have_v it_o speedy_o without_o such_o delay_n as_o be_v often_o too_o usual_a in_o the_o court_n of_o earthly_a judge_n upon_o earth_n last_o this_o freedom_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v never_o be_v forfeit_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o put_v we_o by_o it_o no_o man_n yea_o no_o pâ—weâ—â—â—â—_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o that_o make_v we_o free_a â—oh_o 8._o â—6_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o hob._n 1â—_n 8._o as_o the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o free_a joh._n 8._o â—2_n abide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19_o 9_o as_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o be_v make_v free_a ephâ—s_n 4._o 3â—_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o as_o the_o city_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v free_a be_v not_o as_o earthly_a city_n subject_a to_o conquest_n to_o fire_n to_o mundation_n of_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n or_o to_o any_o desolation_n but_o be_v a_o abide_n continue_a city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o and_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n luk._n 16._o 9_o so_o whosoever_o be_v once_o free_a of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v free_a for_o ever_o this_o freedom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a freedom_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o touch_v all_o earthly_a freedom_n they_o may_v be_v lose_v either_o by_o too_o long_a absence_n or_o by_o not_o payment_n of_o some_o yearly_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o by_o not_o observe_v some_o other_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o such_o freedom_n be_v or_o else_o they_o that_o have_v such_o earthly_a freedom_n may_v be_v so_o imprison_v in_o their_o own_o country_n or_o so_o captive_v abroad_o or_o so_o by_o sickness_n detain_v in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o otherwise_o in_o such_o condition_n that_o although_o they_o have_v their_o freedom_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o better_a thereby_o yea_o neither_o the_o child_n of_o any_o prince_n nor_o any_o prince_n themselves_o be_v so_o free_a but_o that_o they_o may_v come_v into_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n once_o make_v free_a be_v free_a for_o ever_o in_o all_o country_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n in_o wealth_n in_o poverty_n in_o prison_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o health_n in_o sickness_n young_a or_o old_a under_o the_o tuition_n of_o other_o or_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yea_o they_o always_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o may_v as_o well_o trade_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o heaven_n in_o one_o condition_n as_o in_o another_o oh_o who_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o freedom_n how_o sweet_a how_o precious_a and_o how_o honourable_a ought_v the_o name_n of_o this_o freedom_n to_o be_v and_o how_o great_a how_o ample_a and_o how_o excellent_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o freedom_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o true_a hope_n proper_a only_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o make_v for_o their_o further_a dignity_n and_o of_o some_o special_a point_n belong_v to_o all_o before_o say_v of_o their_o life_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a hope_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o although_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o daughter_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o have_v reserve_v my_o speech_n thereof_o till_o this_o place_n because_o it_o arise_v from_o all_o the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o because_o it_o do_v support_v and_o nourish_v they_o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o as_o the_o oil_n maintain_v and_o nourish_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o lamp_n although_o also_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o beget_v again_o to_o this_o hope_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v this_o hope_n the_o end_n of_o our_o regeneration_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a thing_n therefore_o i_o may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o also_o as_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v this_o hope_n agree_v with_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o author_n be_v wrought_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o same_o
honourable_a then_o be_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n to_o eat_v of_o christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v christ_n own_o blood_n very_o neither_o the_o meat_n of_o david_n nor_o the_o dainty_a fare_n upon_o salomon_n table_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n nor_o the_o dointy_a fare_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o great_a solemnity_n nor_o the_o manna_n and_o quail_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v ever_o comparable_a in_o any_o respect_n to_o this_o diet_n of_o the_o mean_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o three_o former_a metaphor_n what_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o such_o science_n as_o we_o be_v though_o indeed_o compare_v to_o wild_a olive_n branch_n yet_o ten_o time_n worse_o shall_v be_v graft_v into_o so_o precious_a and_o pleasant_a a_o stock_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n agreeable_a to_o christ_n himself_o john_n 15._o 5._o philippian_n 1._o 11._o though_o in_o our_o graft_v plena_fw-la jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la the_o science_n which_o we_o graft_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o stock_n whereinto_o they_o be_v graft_v yet_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thick_a whereinto_o they_o be_v graft_v but_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n not_o the_o better_a into_o the_o worse_a but_o stark_o naught_o into_o the_o best_a be_v both_o nourish_v by_o virtue_n from_o he_o and_o also_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n not_o to_o our_o own_o touch_v the_o four_o former_a metaphor_n how_o great_a a_o grace_n be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o be_v so_o rough_a and_o unhewen_v stone_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hew_v smooth_a and_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v couple_v to_o such_o a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o former_a metaphor_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o carve_v and_o every_o way_n make_v fit_v to_o be_v couple_v to_o such_o a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v how_o much_o great_a honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o house_n for_o christ_n himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o for_o he_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v before_o habitation_n of_o satan_n and_o house_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n mat._n 12._o 43._o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o honourable_a change_n of_o such_o to_o be_v make_v house_n house_n yea_o more_o than_o house_n for_o god_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o be_v full_a of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o honourable_a change_n of_o such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v house_n yea_o more_o than_o house_n even_o holy_a house_n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o and_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o verily_a touch_v this_o matter_n this_o second_o scripture_n before_o allege_a be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o with_o the_o former_a point_n of_o man_n to_o be_v house_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n for_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n and_o familiar_a walk_n or_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n join_v also_o another_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o be_v will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o levit._fw-la 26._o 11._o 12._o for_o by_o this_o conjoin_v of_o these_o two_o together_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o former_a honour_n of_o be_v tabernacle_n and_o temple_n for_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o metaphor_n be_v yet_o the_o great_a because_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o palace_n for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o man_n himself_o in_o this_o second_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o palace_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o touch_v the_o sixth_o former_a metaphor_n be_v it_o not_o more_o then_o marvellous_a that_o such_o vile_a person_n as_o we_o natural_o be_v even_o little_o better_o than_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o least_o his_o child_n and_o bondslave_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v shall_v have_v so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o head_n as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 22._o beside_o all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v he_o not_o most_o excellent_o also_o describe_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o his_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n to_o have_v his_o head_n also_o and_o hair_n white_a as_o white_a wool_n and_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n yea_o to_o have_v his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o a_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o to_o have_v further_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n revelation_n 1._o 13._o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o amplify_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o head_n excellent_a for_o power_n for_o wisdom_n for_o justice_n for_o meekness_n for_o goodness_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a but_o also_o because_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o body_n than_o his_o church_n so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o head_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o none_o do_v or_o can_v give_v life_n to_o other_o either_o to_o quicken_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o to_o raise_v they_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o before_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v suppress_v as_o none_o i_o say_v can_v thus_o give_v life_n to_o man_n but_o only_a christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v raise_v up_o a_o man_n either_o from_o his_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o grave_n especial_o when_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v be_v dead_a so_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a christ_n sith_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o so_o excellent_a a_o head_n but_o also_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o their_o state_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a yea_o this_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n his_o be_v their_o head_n be_v the_o more_o because_o as_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n upon_o he_o but_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v of_o elect_a man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v two_o head_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o monstrous_a for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o head_n of_o another_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v neither_o ever_o be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o the_o member_n also_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v daily_a increase_n as_o it_o be_v by_o nerve_n etc._n etc._n ephesian_n 4._o 13._o 15._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n here_o mistake_v i_o as_o king_n be_v call_v head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o their_o people_n so_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o also_o as_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o that_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o limitation_n as_o king_n have_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o in_o that_o special_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o man_n bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o
his_o right_a hand_n bold_a they_o from_o escape_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o darkness_n shall_v hide_v we_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n round_o about_o they_o psal_n 139._o 1._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o god_n he_o thus_o from_o they_o touch_v his_o grace_n and_o only_o present_a in_o his_o wrath_n power_n &_o justice_n against_o they_o what_o alas_o shall_v it_o boot_n they_o to_o have_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o they_o true_o nothing_o at_o all_o they_o be_v as_o good_a be_v alone_o if_o solomon_n say_v woe_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o fall_v and_o there_o be_v no_o asecond_v to_o to_o help_v himup_a eccles_n 4._o 10._o how_o much_o more_o wocfull_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o dare_v accompany_v they_o for_o any_o good_a by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o with_o the_o other_o two_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o our_o base_a nature_n be_v unite_v neither_o in_o other_o respect_v before_o speak_v but_o also_o because_o be_v once_o make_v it_o be_v indissoluble_a and_o unteparable_a all_o the_o union_n before_o mention_v whereunto_o this_o union_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n be_v resemble_v may_v be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o garment_n put_v on_o be_v also_o put_v off_o the_o most_o of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n touch_v the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o also_o any_o other_o tree_n and_o the_o bough_n may_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o axe_n or_o some_o other_o tool_n so_o may_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n therewith_o couple_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o tenant_n be_v oft_o time_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n yea_o sometime_o the_o lawful_a owner_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o freehold_n the_o natural_a head_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n yea_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n separate_v by_o death_n final_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n but_o nothing_o whatsoever_o can_v ever_o dissolve_v the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v even_o when_o the_o humanity_n itself_o touch_v the_o part_n thereof_o be_v by_o death_n for_o a_o time_n dissolve_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o knot_n once_o knit_v do_v continue_v in_o death_n itself_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o so_o also_o be_v the_o union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o everlasting_a union_n as_o therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o man_n from_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o blessedness_n itself_o so_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v most_o miserable_a by_o their_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o so_o continue_v because_o all_o that_o while_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o heaven_n as_o earth_n yea_o as_o hell_n itself_o and_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v 26._o 18._o oh_o woeful_a condition_n so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o their_o adoption_n this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v happy_a and_o ten_o time_n happy_a because_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_v thereof_o have_v no_o end_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o fore_n say_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n and_o first_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o foresay_a communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o somewhat_o more_o behold_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o such_o benefit_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o enjoy_v wherein_o all_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n so_o continue_v have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n here_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o principal_a point_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o god_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a general_o before_o notwith_n stand_v this_o particular_a point_n thereof_o touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o little_a more_o large_o here_o to_o be_v handle_v because_o this_o place_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n then_o the_o former_a the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n but_o also_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o foresay_a communion_n with_o god_n touch_v this_o benefit_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v by_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o by_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o all_o already_o regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v and_o also_o of_o other_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 19_o what_o be_v it_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o to_o purchase_v a_o free_a and_o absolute_a pardon_n for_o we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o coloss_n 1._o 14._o in_o both_o which_o place_n let_v this_o be_v observe_v note_n note_n that_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n why_o shall_v we_o so_o observe_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n redemption_n because_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v a_o twofold_a or_o double_a redemption_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n one_o proper_a only_a to_o the_o elect_a consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o thing_n depend_v thereupon_o the_o other_o common_a to_o all_o as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_a as_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o what_o be_v this_o so_o common_a a_o redemption_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o release_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o go_v diverse_a time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o perform_v there_o diverse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o of_o first_o fruit_n the_o bring_v of_o diverse_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o touch_v diverse_a kind_n of_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v man_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o pollution_n by_o handle_v the_o dead_a by_o any_o issue_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v likewise_o abstinence_n from_o diverse_a kind_n both_o of_o fish_n and_o flesh_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o redemption_n i_o say_v of_o man_n from_o obedience_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o nail_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n to_o his_o cross_n that_o although_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o say_a cross_n that_o although_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o say_a cross_n yet_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v so_o remain_v fast_o fix_v thereunto_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v down_o or_o be_v in_o force_n with_o man_n by_o anv_a authoritv_n from_o
they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o 7._o commandment_n by_o many_o precept_n of_o solomon_n against_o such_o sin_n pro._n 5._o 3._o to_o the_o 15._o pro_fw-la 6._o 25_o etc._n etc._n 7._o 22._o &_o 22._o 14._o &_o 23._o 26_o etc._n etc._n &_o 29._o 3._o and_o of_o agur_n pro._n 30._o 18._o &_o 20._o and_o by_o many_o rebuke_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n jere._n 5._o 8._o hose_n 4_o 10._o amos_n 2._o 7._o mica_n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 5._o 3._o colos_n 3._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 4._o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o chaste_a mind_n in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 9_o and_o in_o job_n chap._n 31._o 1._o &_o 9_o and_o last_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o gibeonite_n for_o their_o horrible_a abuse_v the_o levite_n wife_n but_o also_o first_o upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o punish_v note_n note_n the_o gibeonite_n and_o yet_o not_o think_v upon_o the_o levit_fw-la both_o for_o have_v a_o concubine_n and_o also_o for_o have_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o concubine_n and_o seek_v she_o up_o again_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a and_o grave_a matron_n when_o she_o have_v most_o whorish_o and_o wicked_o run_v away_o from_o he_o judg._n 20._o and_o by_o exclusion_n of_o such_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o ephe._n 5._o 5._o revel_v 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o the_o worldly_a allurement_n to_o theft_n &_o covetousness_n and_o to_o other_o unjust_a &_o hard_a deal_n with_o man_n concern_v their_o good_n and_o provocation_n to_o withhold_v their_o own_o when_o necessity_n require_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o upon_o other_o they_o can_v resist_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o by_o many_o other_o precept_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o zech._n 5._o 2._o 3._o as_o also_o by_o the_o great_a oath_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o excellency_n against_o they_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o think_v so_o long_o for_o the_o end_n of_o every_o new_a month_n day_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o set_v forth_o wheat_n and_o make_v the_o epha_n small_a amos_n 8_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o achan_n nabal_n gehezi_n ahab_n judas_n isâ—ariot_n &_o other_o if_o any_o motion_n be_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o nine_o commandment_n with_o exod._n 23._o 1._o levit._fw-la 19_o 11._o psal_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o 15_o 2._o &_o 52._o 6._o pro._n 6._o 19_o &_o 12._o 18._o and_o 22._o and_o 19_o 5._o &_o 21._o 18._o and_o â—4_n 28._o and_o 25._o 18._o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o gehazi_n as_o well_o for_o his_o lie_v as_o for_o his_o greedy_a covetousness_n and_o that_o liar_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o unbelieved_a etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 21._o 8._o and_o that_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n shall_v be_v without_o with_o dog_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 22._o 15._o against_o all_o concupiscence_n and_o first_o motion_n against_o our_o neighbour_n they_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o that_o such_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o bring_v death_n james_n 1._o 14._o 15._o and_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o same_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v release_v &_o disburden_v thereof_o rom._n 7._o 24._o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o former_a tentation_n may_v be_v say_v touch_v other_o tentation_n also_o unto_o other_o sin_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v error_n and_o heresy_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n whereunto_o so_o many_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romish_a croak_a frog_n in_o every_o city_n town_n village_n and_o almost_o family_n do_v now_o so_o busy_o persuade_v all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n and_o whereof_o great_a multitude_n of_o every_o state_n sex_n &_o age_n be_v as_o apprehensive_a because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o long_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o have_v have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 12_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v mad_a upon_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n jerem._n 7._o 18._o and_o as_o any_o child_n be_v to_o see_v play_n goodly_a show_n and_o other_o such_o vanity_n do_v such_o frog_n therefore_o and_o romish_n serpent_n persuade_v that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o christ_n himself_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n though_o as_o good_a as_o john_n baptist_n john_n 5._o 34._o so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o word_n be_v without_o error_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n it_o can_v therefore_o receive_v authority_n from_o they_o much_o less_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o three_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 1._o john_n 5._o 9_o four_o because_o the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o she_o have_v any_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n can_v have_v any_o from_o the_o church_n fiftlie_o because_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o the_o witness_n reckon_v 1._o joh._n 5._o 7._o 8._o six_o because_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v neither_o believe_v one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk_n 16._o 31._o nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v personal_o unto_o they_o john_n 5._o 47._o how_o then_o will_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o former_a heresy_n viz._n that_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v witness_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v silent_a in_o that_o behalf_n but_o also_o utter_o deny_v the_o same_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 10._o 11._o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v any_o man_n know_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o where_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n how_o also_o can_v any_o man_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o three_o by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n condemn_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o same_o the_o child_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o of_o god_n four_o by_o the_o excellent_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a even_a thread_n of_o truth_n spin_a throughout_o they_o without_o any_o knot_n of_o untruth_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n five_o they_o know_v the_o same_o by_o the_o divine_a stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n savour_v altogether_o of_o god_n himself_o six_o by_o the_o just_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n therein_o also_o mention_v seventh_o by_o the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o preach_v
down_o that_o be_v when_o through_o weakness_n of_o body_n he_o can_v not_o continue_v the_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o prayer_n than_o amaleck_n prevail_v ezod_n 17._o 11_o so_o his_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n beside_o so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_v moses_n afterward_o and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o israelite_n have_v great_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n by_o make_v they_o a_o golden_a calf_n that_o the_o lord_n both_o as_o it_o be_v entreat_v he_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o also_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v so_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o not_o solicit_v god_n with_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o israelite_n he_o will_v make_v of_o he_o a_o mighty_a people_n exod._n 32._o 10._o etc._n etc._n insinuate_v notwithstanding_o thereby_o that_o if_o he_o will_v for_o all_o that_o hold_v on_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o former_a great_a promise_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n than_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o moses_n entreat_v mercy_n for_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a then_o to_o overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o power_n from_o do_v of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o do_v he_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o they_o that_o after_o a_o imperious_a and_o command_a manner_n they_o make_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n who_o course_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o weaver_n shettle_n or_o then_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o swallow_n or_o of_o the_o arrow_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n till_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o 12._o 13._o so_o the_o very_a celestial_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o in_o that_o country_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o that_o pray_v again_o for_o rain_n the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n give_v forth_o her_o increase_n james_n 5._o 17._o 18._o out_o of_o 1._o king_n 17._o 1._o and_o 18._o 42._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n can_v make_v the_o cloud_n to_o forbear_v rain_n or_o to_o give_v rain_n as_o shall_v make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n and_o such_o power_n have_v he_o with_o god_n by_o they_o that_o they_o obtain_v of_o god_n a_o son_n for_o the_o shunamite_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o recover_v life_n again_o for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a 2._o king_n 4_o 16._o and_o 35._o and_o that_o also_o after_o that_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o smite_v the_o army_n of_o the_o aramite_n with_o blindness_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o such_o blindness_n that_o albeit_o they_o can_v see_v other_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o see_v to_o discern_v their_o way_n but_o as_o man_n stone-blind_a be_v lead_v by_o elisha_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o be_v there_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2._o king_n 6._o 18._o etc._n etc._n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o be_v unrecoverable_a either_o by_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o any_o physician_n and_o god_n also_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o have_v therefore_o also_o will_v he_o to_o put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n because_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v yet_o the_o lord_n revoke_v that_o his_o own_o word_n and_o contrary_a in_o some_o sort_n thereunto_o as_o also_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o art_n of_o man_n do_v restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o life_n 2._o king_n 20._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o ester_n mordecai_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o wrath_n of_o ahashuerosh_n from_o they_o against_o haman_n and_o other_o their_o enemy_n albeit_o haman_n have_v before_o that_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o ahashuerosh_n that_o he_o have_v write_v his_o letter_n and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o ring_n and_o send_v they_o by_o his_o post_n into_o all_o province_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_v mordecai_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n young_a and_o old_a ester_n 3._o 12._o compare_v with_o 4._o 16._o and_o 17._o and_o 7._o 5._o and_o 8._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n have_v have_v power_n with_o god_n for_o child_n for_o they_o that_o be_v barren_a for_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o blindness_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v for_o health_n for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o past_o all_o hope_n and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o extreme_a wrath_n to_o exceed_a love_n and_o favour_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n by_o herod_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n into_o the_o prison_n and_o break_v off_o peter_n chain_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n bring_v he_o out_o and_o make_v the_o iron_n gate_n open_a of_o it_o own_o accord_n etc._n etc._n act_v 12._o 7._o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o iron_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o prison_n that_o at_o midnight_n sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n bond_n be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n act._n 16._o 25._o 26._o so_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v upon_o her_o foundation_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o move_v viz._n whole_o out_o of_o her_o place_n psal_n 10_o 4._o 5._o yet_o we_o see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n so_o effectual_a for_o other_o only_a of_o their_o own_o sort_n but_o also_o sometime_o for_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a how_o do_v the_o lord_n hear_v abraham_n for_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n gen._n 20._o 7._o moses_n pray_v often_o for_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o wither_a hand_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 13._o 6._o do_v not_o all_o these_o mighty_a effect_n of_o prayer_n beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_o both_o old_a and_o new_a plain_o testify_v in_o what_o grace_n and_o favour_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v with_o god_n very_o they_o do_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n before_o mention_v whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v those_o mighty_a effect_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o none_o can_v pray_v so_o by_o prayer_n to_o have_v power_n with_o god_n but_o only_o god_n child_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o this_o question_n how_o shall_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v therefore_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a can_v call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a when_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n with_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o 15._o present_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n he_o add_v but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n and_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n
verse_n 16._o he_o teach_v hereby_o first_o that_o the_o former_a commandment_n for_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v give_v only_o note_n note_n to_o the_o godly_a because_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n god_n immediate_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o the_o wicked_a second_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v yet_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v they_o in_o such_o prayer_n that_o he_o reprove_v they_o rather_o for_o use_v that_o his_o ordinance_n not_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n without_o which_o all_o prayer_n be_v without_o grace_n without_o good_a success_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o reprove_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o their_o observation_n of_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_v feast_n and_o with_o their_o prayer_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v command_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v reprove_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n isaiah_n 1._o 12._o and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o bid_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o such_o service_n accept_v of_o he_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o themselves_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o work_n from_o before_o his_o eye_n to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o to_o seek_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16._o 17._o so_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v etc._n etc._n jere._n 7._o 9_o &_o c_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o without_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n and_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o allege_v if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n that_o ask_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 9_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o may_v call_v god_n their_o father_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8_o 15._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v seldom_o command_v note_n note_n prayer_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o epistle_n after_o they_o have_v teach_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v and_o they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o like_o child_n towards_o god_n as_o rom_n 15._o 30._o ephes_n 6._o 18._o colos_n 4._o 2._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o 2._o thess_n 3._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v seldom_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n but_o after_o their_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n hose_n 14._o 2._o joel_n 2._o 13._o and_o 17._o at_o the_o least_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v join_v seek_v of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v with_o exhortation_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o 6._o 7._o and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o with_o cleanse_v of_o hand_n and_o purge_v of_o heart_n james_n 4._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o as_o all_o commandment_n for_o pray_v do_v thus_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o all_o commendation_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a james_n 5._o 15._o and_o 16._o and_o of_o the_o saint_n reu._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o also_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v say_v of_o the_o prayer_n both_o of_o sinner_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o hear_v he_o joh._n 9_o 31._o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66._o 18._o solomon_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o prou._n 15._o 8._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a vers_fw-la 29._o and_o again_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a pro._n 28._o 9_o as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o diverse_a example_n before_o how_o acceptable_a the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v unto_o he_o so_o i_o may_v by_o diverse_a example_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v at_o isaiahs_n first_o prophesy_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n but_o also_o afterward_o as_o appear_v isa_n 58._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 59_o 1._o and_o jer._n 14._o 12._o eze._n 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o 20._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n long_v before_o judg._n 10._o 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o sometime_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v either_o because_o some_o of_o his_o child_n have_v join_v in_o such_o prayer_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o much_o concern_v some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o they_o that_o have_v make_v such_o prayer_n or_o that_o by_o hear_v so_o the_o wicked_a he_o may_v either_o break_v their_o heart_n or_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a furthermore_o let_v we_o understand_v concern_v prayer_n that_o thereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o privilege_n in_o that_o they_o may_v come_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o in_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o every_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o disperse_v no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n pray_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o therein_o he_o commend_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o call_v god_n their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n neither_o any_o benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n yet_o the_o live_a have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o have_v also_o great_a benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v special_o and_o particular_o by_o name_n so_o commend_v to_o god_n by_o other_o have_v the_o more_o special_a benefit_n by_o such_o remembrance_n yea_o not_o only_o have_v the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n much_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a faith_n zeal_n and_o godliness_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n zeal_n and_o godliness_n have_v help_v also_o and_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a therefore_o as_o all_o the_o israelite_n fear_v death_n both_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o lest_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n they_o die_v 1._o sam_n 12._o 19_o so_o paul_n himself_o do_v often_o very_o instant_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v of_o poor_a and_o rich_a of_o
that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hurt_v we_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v us._n he_o will_v every_o thing_n shall_v do_v we_o good_a therefore_o every_o thing_n shall_v do_v we_o good_a the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o over_o all_o that_o neither_o a_o sparrow_n light_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n nor_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o his_o say_a providence_n mat._n 10._o 29._o 30._o if_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o good_a that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o our_o child_n shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o child_n mat._n 7._o 11._o if_o then_o god_n will_v do_v his_o child_n good_a who_o can_v hurt_v for_o who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n isai_n 46._o 10._o again_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v hurt_v we_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o our_o enemy_n yet_o our_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n can_v god_n restrain_v from_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n yea_o he_o can_v force_v they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a if_o satan_n himself_o even_o with_o a_o great_a army_n a_o whole_a legion_n of_o his_o angel_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o faithless_a gadarens_n swine_n without_o leave_n from_o christ_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o they_o either_o touch_v their_o person_n or_o touch_v their_o good_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n without_o leave_n from_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o can_v by_o the_o history_n of_o job_n yea_o by_o that_o history_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o satin_n malice_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o in_o affection_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n he_o work_v the_o good_a of_o god_n child_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o malice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o friendship_n for_o be_v not_o job_n so_o much_o the_o more_o bless_a in_o the_o end_n even_o in_o his_o outward_a state_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o satan_n have_v as_o it_o be_v curse_v he_o before_o the_o like_a may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o flesh_n for_o all_o such_o enemy_n be_v but_o satin_n soldier_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n force_v to_o do_v for_o god_n child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o satan_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o curse_n of_o satin_n elder_a son_n against_o we_o here_o in_o england_n for_o as_o all_o the_o while_o we_o have_v the_o pope_n blessing_n we_o fare_v the_o worse_a in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o have_v we_o not_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o more_o he_o have_v curse_v we_o the_o more_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o peace_n with_o honour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o increase_n of_o people_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o blessing_n touch_v such_o enemy_n therefore_o of_o flesh_n god_n can_v either_o make_v they_o friend_n to_o his_o child_n pro._n 16._o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o continue_v still_o vassal_n unto_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v esau_n unto_o jaakob_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o lend_n unto_o they_o their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o can_v confound_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o egyptian_n afterward_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a hatred_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o as_o he_o do_v sanaherib_n and_o his_o army_n or_o he_o can_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o though_o their_o hatred_n with_o all_o the_o practice_n thereof_o do_v continue_v yet_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a touch_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n for_o their_o good_a the_o more_o malicious_o that_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o more_o glorious_a deliverance_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n the_o persecution_n of_o david_n by_o saul_n make_v the_o more_o to_o david_n advancement_n all_o that_o satan_n do_v by_o haman_n against_o mordecai_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n wrought_v together_o for_o the_o further_a good_a of_o mordecai_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n for_o thereby_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o a_o great_a hand_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n than_o ever_o before_o they_o have_v yea_o when_o satan_n also_o get_v some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n and_o factor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o work_v some_o mischief_n against_o some_o of_o the_o better_a child_n of_o god_n god_n do_v no_o more_o favour_n this_o proceed_n then_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o by_o satan_n himself_o &_o by_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v begin_v by_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o afterward_o second_v by_o some_o other_o altogether_o wicked_a yet_o this_o shall_v not_o procure_v the_o hurt_n of_o those_o better_a child_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o further_a good_a both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o satan_n draw_v to_o practice_v mischief_n against_o they_o who_o he_o especial_o hate_v be_v not_o all_o this_o manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n for_o do_v not_o satan_n first_o provoke_v joseph_n brethren_n against_o he_o even_o to_o sell_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o certain_a ishmaelite_n merchant_n do_v not_o these_o second_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n by_o sell_v he_o further_o off_o namely_o to_o potiphar_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o all_o that_o second_v again_o by_o potiphar_n wife_n first_o most_o wicked_o tempt_v joseph_n to_o adultery_n and_o second_o when_o that_o way_n she_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o false_a accuse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n of_o a_o rape_n offer_v by_o he_o unto_o she_o be_v not_o that_o also_o second_v by_o the_o unjust_a deal_n of_o potiphar_n in_o commit_v joseph_n to_o the_o king_n prison_n without_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o joseph_n have_v lie_v long_o there_o and_o at_o last_o interpret_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n butler_n &_o baker_n may_v not_o all_o the_o former_a hard_a deal_n against_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o further_v by_o the_o butler_n long_a forgetfulness_n of_o he_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n wrought_v together_o at_o the_o last_o both_o for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o joseph_n according_a to_o his_o former_a dream_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o former_a hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n against_o he_o and_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o their_o house_n so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n that_o fetch_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n can_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n sometime_o to_o work_v for_o their_o outward_a good_a not_o to_o encourage_v any_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o comfort_v all_o belong_v unto_o he_o against_o too_o much_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n deserve_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_a privilege_n of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o behalf_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n together_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n &_o of_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o say_v child_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o assure_v themselves_o that_o much_o more_o will_v other_o creature_n work_v for_o their_o good_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o no_o man_n will_v make_v any_o question_n of_o their_o work_n together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n child_n even_o for_o their_o good_a in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o point_n now_o principal_o in_o hand_n since_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n &_o do_v otherwise_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a both_o alive_a and_o dead_a as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v touch_v unreasonable_a creature_n we_o read_v how_o the_o rich_a man_n dog_n in_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o lick_v the_o sore_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n luk._n 16._o 21._o balaams_n ass_n mouth_n be_v open_v to_o reprove_v balaam_n for_o go_v to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n numb_a 22._o 28._o the_o greedy_a raven_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v meat_n from_o man_n bring_v bread_n &_o flesh_n to_o elija_n morning_n &_o evening_n 1._o kiâ—_n 7._o 6._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o bind_v the_o fierce_a &_o roar_a lion_n to_o the_o peace_n towards_o
do_v absalon_n take_v this_o true_o as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o take_v it_o so_o heavy_o that_o he_o neglect_v no_o mean_n usual_a with_o carnal_a man_n for_o the_o recover_n again_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o king_n face_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v send_v diverse_a time_n for_o joab_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n his_o father_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o he_o have_v before_o for_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o yet_o joab_n will_v not_o come_v at_o he_o than_o he_o cause_v his_o man_n to_o set_v joabs_n corn_n on_o fire_n upon_o which_o occasion_n joab_n come_v to_o he_o and_o then_o absalon_n use_v he_o for_o recovery_n of_o david_n favour_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o face_n vers_fw-la 29._o do_v not_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o absalon_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a punishment_n so_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o prince_n court_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n for_o any_o child_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o father_n house_n though_o his_o father_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o a_o prince_n be_v it_o not_o much_o for_o hagar_n with_o her_o son_n ishmael_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o wide_a world_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v whither_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o how_o genes_n 21._o 14._o how_o great_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v their_o misery_n afterward_o do_v declare_v for_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n at_o my_o father_n house_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n luk_n 15._o 17._o to_o note_n that_o in_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v plenty_n enough_o for_o the_o mean_a person_n therein_o but_o out_o of_o the_o note_n note_n house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v all_o want_n and_o extreme_a misery_n so_o whereas_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n have_v sufficient_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o abraham_n house_n which_o then_o be_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n ready_a to_o die_v for_o want_v of_o water_n gen._n 21._o 15._o if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o prince-court_n and_o presence_n and_o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o earthly_a father_n house_n to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o most_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n almost_o that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n gen_n 3._o 23._o and_o 4._o 14._o and_o 17._o 14._o and_o even_o upon_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o 15._o 19_o and_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 30._o 33._o and_o 38._o as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o thess_n 3._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 3._o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim_n 1._o 20._o in_o which_o two_o last_o place_n the_o heaviness_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o or_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v much_o aggravate_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v over_o or_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o do_v we_o not_o thereby_o plain_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n himself_o and_o so_o do_v continue_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o house_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o saul_n and_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o other_o enemy_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o force_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n take_v nothing_o so_o grievous_o as_o that_o he_o never_o lament_v his_o absence_n from_o his_o country_n from_o his_o friend_n from_o his_o other_o commodity_n which_o before_o he_o have_v enjoy_v at_o home_n but_o oft_o time_n do_v he_o most_o heavy_o bewail_v the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n wherein_o he_o lament_v his_o misery_n in_o that_o behalf_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n by_o lay_v forth_o his_o vehement_a desire_n thereunto_o by_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sparrow_n and_o swallow_n before_o his_o own_o because_o they_o may_v sing_v and_o build_v their_o nest_n near_o to_o god_n altar_n than_o he_o can_v come_v and_o by_o lay_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o have_v daily_a access_n thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v with_o much_o labour_n much_o charge_n and_o much_o weariness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o 143._o psalm_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v as_o much_o thirst_n after_o the_o lord_n mean_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o thirsty_a land_n do_v in_o summer_n gape_v as_o it_o wâ—â—e_v for_o shower_n of_o rain_n vers_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o psalm_n he_o use_v he_o same_o metaphor_n of_o thirst_v but_o with_o comparison_n of_o himself_o therein_o unto_o the_o harr_n desire_v of_o water_n be_v chase_v with_o hound_n in_o summer_n verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o banishment_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o though_o he_o have_v trust_v in_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o in_o scornful_a manner_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o like_a to_o christ_n mat._n 27._o 43_o he_o profess_v i_o say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o reproach_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n that_o his_o tear_n have_v be_v his_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n yea_o so_o abundant_a and_o vehement_a be_v his_o grief_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o find_v his_o soul_n even_o to_o melt_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o swoon_n within_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o comfort_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v with_o aqua_fw-la composita_fw-la and_o to_o say_v thereunto_o twice_o in_o that_o psalm_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o be_v it_o so_o heavy_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v separate_v here_o from_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o house_n and_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o heavy_a then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o dwell_a place_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n do_v david_n find_v such_o sorrow_n such_o grief_n such_o woe_n and_o such_o pang_n in_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o absence_n from_o god_n earthly_a tabernacle_n alas_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o woe_n the_o gripe_n of_o grief_n and_o the_o howl_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v already_o separate_v from_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n whereby_o the_o better_a appear_v how_o great_a the_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n be_v in_o their_o freedom_n and_o discharge_n from_o the_o same_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o banish_v only_o from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o good_a company_n yea_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a a_o subject_n that_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o son_n that_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o love_a father_n may_v notwithstanding_o have_v some_o comfort_n either_o at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v or_o within_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v either_o by_o some_o other_o good_a company_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o other_o commodity_n for_o the_o better_a uphold_v &_o support_v of_o himself_o but_o if_o beside_o banishment_n from_o his_o prince_n court_n and_o presence_n or_o from_o his_o father_n house_n and_o countenance_n a_o man_n be_v
speak_v of_o condemnation_n especial_o of_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o by_o the_o extremity_n of_o diverse_a bodily_a pain_n here_o in_o this_o life_n even_o in_o some_o one_o member_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o of_o extreme_a toothache_n of_o the_o strangullion_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n or_o in_o the_o kidney_n of_o the_o gout_n of_o the_o colic_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v so_o intolerable_a what_o alas_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o only_o to_o have_v point_v at_o these_o thing_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n for_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o heir_n and_o have_v a_o great_a inheritance_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v also_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n galat._n 4._o 7._o so_o peter_n join_v together_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o touch_v this_o inheritance_n as_o before_o we_o note_v certain_a degree_n of_o that_o condemnation_n from_o which_o we_o hear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o dignity_n in_o that_o their_o deliverance_n so_o let_v we_o now_o also_o observe_v certain_a circumstance_n pertain_v to_o this_o inheritance_n for_o the_o better_a illustration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a inheritance_n although_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o before_o note_v the_o place_n of_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o dishonour_n to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o prince_n in_o which_o respect_n james_n and_o john_n desire_v to_o be_v place_v the_o one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a may_v well_o be_v account_v for_o a_o principal_a honour_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o place_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o mortal_a prince_n that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v often_o describe_v and_o express_v by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v grace_v they_o with_o a_o most_o amiable_a countenance_n and_o most_o gracious_o speak_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o favour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n prou._n 19_o 12._o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n david_n oppose_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n to_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n desire_v by_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v more_o joy_n of_o heart_n thereby_o than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o harvest_n and_o when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n do_v increase_v psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o both_o these_o circumstance_n be_v the_o more_o because_o christ_n himself_o shall_v so_o place_v they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a even_o before_o all_o their_o adversary_n the_o more_o public_o and_o in_o the_o great_a company_n that_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n do_v grace_v his_o old_a benefactor_n francis_n frescobald_n the_o italian_a merchant_n first_o in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o london_n dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n embrace_v he_o most_o familiar_o speak_v most_o kind_o unto_o he_o and_o invite_v he_o the_o same_o day_n to_o dinner_n before_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o attendant_n upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o at_o his_o come_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o embrace_v he_o again_o and_o speak_v also_o most_o kind_o as_o before_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o lord_n admiral_n and_o other_o noble_n with_o he_o what_o the_o say_v frescobald_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o at_o dinner_n place_v he_o next_o to_o himself_o the_o more_o public_o i_o say_v and_o before_o the_o more_o company_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cromwell_n do_v so_o grace_v that_o poor_a decay_a merchant_n the_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v to_o the_o say_a merchant_n to_o be_v so_o grace_v how_o great_a then_o shall_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o god_n child_n be_v to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v so_o gracious_o speak_v unto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o before_o all_o other_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o likewise_o before_o his_o own_o father_n before_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o devil_n themselves_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o hell_n the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o than_o ever_o before_o they_o have_v viz._n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o local_a be_v there_o where_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o allege_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o plain_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o all_o god_n child_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 24._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o a_o subject_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v always_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n who_o therefore_o can_v express_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o god_n privy_a chamber_n and_o always_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n but_o of_o this_o further_a communion_n of_o god_n child_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n more_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o say_a inheritance_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o come_v even_o to_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o their_o foresay_a communion_n with_o god_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o say_a inheritance_n to_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n thereby_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n before_o allege_v be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o great_a that_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n unto_o he_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o of_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a as_o they_o be_v call_v psal_n 29._o 1._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o great_a or_o mighty_a but_o that_o have_v many_o
child_n there_o be_v but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o account_v the_o heir_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o even_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o 22._o 17._o yet_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n yea_o whereas_o great_a man_n have_v both_o son_n and_o daughter_n divide_v their_o inheritance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o among_o their_o son_n though_o also_o of_o many_o son_n they_o make_v but_o one_o heir_n and_o do_v but_o give_v portion_n of_o money_n to_o their_o daughter_n here_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o community_n of_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o like_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o child_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o child_n by_o the_o elder_a or_o by_o the_o heir_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o child_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o who_o all_o be_v one_o both_o male_a and_o female_a galat._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v inherit_v only_o when_o their_o parent_n die_v by_o who_o their_o inheritance_n come_v unto_o they_o sometime_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o mother_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v inherit_v their_o father_n god_fw-we himself_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o again_o whereas_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v heir_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o elder_a have_v his_o inheritance_n by_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o have_v his_o several_a inheritance_n the_o elder_a be_v sometime_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o freeland_n and_o the_o young_a to_o all_o the_o copy_n hold_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v all_o heir_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n yea_o they_o be_v heir_n as_o i_o say_v annex_v with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n even_o by_o he_o be_v they_o heir_n through_o adoption_n in_o he_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n whereof_o he_o be_v heir_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o inheritance_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 5._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o since_o before_o we_o hear_v they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a prerogative_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o and_o wherein_o all_o the_o former_a or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v cease_v yea_o this_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v forth_o their_o neck_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o to_o behold_v it_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v much_o that_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n title_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o namely_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o for_o herein_o especial_o do_v that_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n before_o handle_v consist_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v this_o inheritance_n be_v typical_o fore-signified_n and_o shadow_v out_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o division_n make_v by_o lot_n so_o be_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o god_n child_n call_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v before_o represent_v by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n numb_a 26._o 55._o and_o 33._o 54._o be_v indeed_o by_o lot_n divide_v when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o josh_n 14._o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v that_o land_n to_o be_v divide_v that_o the_o bestow_n thereof_o upon_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v impute_v only_o to_o god_n goodness_n not_o to_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o lot_n be_v whole_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 16._o 33._o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v thereby_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v much_o more_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o the_o type_n be_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o much_o more_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shadow_v out_o by_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o only_a free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o where_o the_o word_n translate_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v and_o increase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a gift_n that_o a_o prince_n give_v free_o unto_o any_o subject_n the_o more_o do_v such_o a_o prince_n honour_n such_o a_o subject_n how_o great_a a_o grace_n then_o and_o dignity_n be_v this_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o price_n give_v for_o it_o without_o any_o merit_n desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v appropriate_v this_o inheritance_n only_o to_o they_o who_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n have_v beget_v again_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o 4._o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n by_o one_o sentence_n twice_o with_o great_a vehemency_n repeat_v to_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o time_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o and_o again_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o put_v in_o the_o pronown_n your_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o note_n note_n give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o where_o the_o word_n your_o father_n have_v also_o relation_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o which_o may_v call_v god_n their_o father_n therefore_o also_o they_o that_o be_v so_o bear_v again_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matt._n 13._o 38._o as_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o earthly_a king_n if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o any_o man_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v which_o by_o regeneration_n be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o captivity_n some_o that_o will_v have_v be_v priest_n seek_v their_o writing_n of_o the_o generalogy_n and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v and_o be_v therefore_o put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o ezra_n 2._o 62._o so_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v this_o inheritance_n if_o by_o search_v and_o examine_v their_o evidence_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o inheritance_n be_v crowne-land_n even_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o christ_n own_o crown_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v from_o it_o no_o not_o by_o lease_n or_o for_o any_o term_n of_o year_n therefore_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n can_v give_v this_o inheritance_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n when_o the_o
mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n petition_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o she_o say_v two_o son_n that_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v because_o she_o dream_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o two_o second_o person_n next_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n one_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n treasurer_n our_o saviour_n answer_v after_o some_o question_n have_v with_o they_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v but_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n matth._n 20._o 20._o etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n by_o this_o answer_n even_o this_o not_o only_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o humility_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bestow_n of_o earthly_a office_n and_o dignity_n neither_o only_a that_o to_o confer_v or_o bestow_v these_o preferment_n of_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v only_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o deni_v himself_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o second_o come_v mar._n 13._o 32._o and_o in_o which_o respect_n only_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o woman_n with_o she_o two_o son_n come_v unto_o christ_n scarce_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n but_o he_o also_o mean_v that_o the_o distinction_n note_n note_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v already_o dispose_v by_o his_o father_n viz._n before_o all_o world_n when_o he_o make_v his_o general_a decree_n of_o election_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o same_o this_o i_o say_v seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o denial_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o give_v thereof_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n for_o so_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n shall_v stand_v &_o can_v no_o more_o be_v alter_v by_o christ_n himself_o than_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o god_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n if_o then_o christ_n can_v alter_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o particular_a place_n of_o any_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o give_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o one_o that_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o another_o how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n general_o to_o any_o for_o who_o god_n have_v not_o prepare_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o this_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o absalon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o beauty_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v for_o beauty_n as_o absalon_n and_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o 2._o sam._n 14._o 25._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o inheritance_n touch_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o that_o among_o all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o so_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v as_o this_o inheritance_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o it_o that_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o portion_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n may_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n say_v of_o this_o inheritance_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n psal_n 16._o 6._o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o four_o attribute_n whereby_o peter_n describe_v and_o commend_v this_o inheritance_n call_v it_o immortal_a undefiled_a not_o wither_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o of_o what_o inheritance_n of_o what_o kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o speak_v neither_o be_v this_o inheritance_n thus_o commend_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o only_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a not_o wither_v and_o heavenly_a to_o speak_v particular_o and_o brief_o of_o the_o former_a commendation_n first_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o how_o long_o soever_o any_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n thereof_o yet_o the_o time_n still_o remain_v shall_v be_v more_o than_o the_o time_n past_a what_o a_o excellent_a commendation_n this_o be_v may_v without_o further_a amplification_n appear_v by_o that_o before_o speak_v of_o condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o circumstance_n in_o earthly_a benefit_n as_o here_o this_o commendation_n for_o time_n be_v set_v first_o so_o we_o do_v first_o inquire_v how_o long_o any_o thing_n will_v last_v every_o thing_n be_v account_v the_o better_a the_o more_o durable_a the_o same_o be_v of_o evil_n the_o long_a be_v more_o fear_v and_o shun_v of_o good_a thing_n the_o long_a be_v more_o desire_a and_o labour_v for_o in_o question_n of_o lease_n other_o thing_n be_v like_a the_o long_a be_v more_o worth_a land_n in_o fee_n simple_a to_o a_o man_n and_o his_o heir_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o lease_n or_o other_o chattel_n as_o this_o inheritance_n be_v immortal_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o it_o because_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o they_o be_v already_o in_o their_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o their_o body_n and_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o heir_n or_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o second_o attribute_n undefiled_a signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o it_o yea_o as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v substantive_o take_v as_o sometime_o it_o be_v signify_v a_o certain_a gem_n or_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o pollution_n and_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n will_v neither_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o waste_v so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o inheritance_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ireland_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o toad_n snake_n adder_n or_o any_o other_o venomous_a thing_n in_o it_o so_o this_o inheritance_n will_v not_o admit_v or_o entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v this_o i_o say_v brethren_n say_v paul_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o this_o attribute_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a so_o it_o be_v also_o durable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a be_v also_o altogether_o durable_a that_o be_v immortal_a and_o everlasting_a this_o word_n also_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o inheritance_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heir_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o import_v that_o when_o once_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o free_v from_o sorrow_n and_o labour_n whereto_o here_o they_o be_v subject_a so_o long_o as_o themselves_o be_v defile_v and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o where_o all_o thing_n by_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n unto_o john_n touch_v they_o which_o he_o have_v see_v array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n these_o be_v they_o say_v the_o elder_a which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o have_v make_v their_o long_a robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n
of_o apparel_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n as_o of_o meat_n to_o nourish_v he_o so_o â—n_v the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v without_o either_o of_o both_o without_o meat_n and_o without_o apparel_n as_o concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o wife_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 22._o 30._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o meat_n and_o apparel_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v forever_o without_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n their_o body_n that_o be_v sow_v natural_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n they_o shall_v still_o be_v body_n &_o the_o same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v before_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o but_o touch_v their_o quality_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v many_o other_o way_n so_o also_o this_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o natural_a meat_n as_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v but_o altogether_o by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v now_o live_v in_o heaven_n this_o then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o outward_a mean_n for_o their_o everlasting_a maintenance_n and_o preservation_n as_o here_o they_o do_v for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o a_o short_a time_n which_o for_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v half_o a_o time_n so_o have_v nothing_o they_o shall_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o they_o be_v here_o have_v many_o thing_n man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a here_o by_o have_v many_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o need_v nothing_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o without_o which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o poor_a state_n and_o in_o a_o mean_a call_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o shoemaker_n a_o tailor_n a_o husbandman_n or_o such_o like_a can_v live_v without_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o such_o trade_n as_o the_o shoemaker_n can_v live_v without_o his_o last_o cutting-knife_n &_o awl_n the_o tailor_n without_o his_o shears_n and_o press_a iron_n the_o husbandman_n without_o his_o spade_n mattock_n flail_n plough_n hedge_v bill_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o wealth_n &_o high_a call_n among_o man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a because_o he_o need_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o as_o without_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o live_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o meat_n nor_o apparel_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o outward_a thing_n for_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n as_o here_o they_o have_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o thing_n beside_o all_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o here_o they_o have_v the_o company_n of_o man_n yea_o oft_o time_n of_o wretched_a &_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o of_o who_o they_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o we_o hear_v david_n do_v woe_n be_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o company_n our_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o such_o company_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o society_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o ever_o be_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n or_o then_o be_v all_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o show_v themselves_o most_o in_o all_o their_o kingly_a and_o princely_a robe_n &_o glory_n yea_o then_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v also_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n partaker_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o second_o verse_n follow_v they_o shall_v i_o say_v see_v christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n joh._n 17._o 22._o 23_o 24._o how_o sweet_a happy_a &_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o when_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n see_v christ_n but_o a_o little_a transfigure_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n &_o elias_n in_o some_o glory_n talk_v with_o he_o how_o be_v they_o affect_v how_o be_v they_o ravish_v how_o do_v peter_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n &_o c_o mat._n 17._o 4._o be_v they_o thus_o affect_v be_v they_o so_o ravish_v do_v they_o so_o desire_v still_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o two_o of_o his_o saint_n themselves_o be_v yet_o clog_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o corruption_n &_o mortality_n oh_o how_o happy_a then_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o perfect_a glory_n accompany_v and_o attend_v upon_o with_o million_o and_o many_o million_o of_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o when_o themselves_o also_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n be_v also_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n the_o prophet_n among_o diverse_a other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o provoke_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o the_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 113._o 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o and_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n so_o great_a a_o advancement_n to_o make_v poor_a man_n to_o sit_v with_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o be_v the_o dignity_n honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o inheritance_n be_v so_o ample_a and_o so_o excellent_a that_o how_o few_o soever_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o note_n note_n shall_v be_v admit_v thereunto_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o in_o all_o earthly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o yea_o clean_a contrary_n the_o few_o they_o be_v among_o who_o any_o inheritance_n be_v divide_v the_o great_a be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o more_o the_o heir_n of_o any_o inheritance_n be_v how_o ample_a soever_o the_o same_o be_v the_o less_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o all_o hitherto_o say_v or_o which_o can_v be_v say_v yea_o more_o than_o any_o tongue_n can_v speak_v or_o then_o any_o heart_n can_v conceive_v be_v the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o all_o speak_v before_o of_o this_o inheritance_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n this_o certainty_n of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v thereof_o do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o that_o before_o write_v of_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o same_o inheritance_n belong_v but_o also_o upon_o diverse_a express_a scripture_n and_o upon_o diverse_a other_o reason_n touch_v scripture_n consider_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o many_o other_o the_o
like_a which_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o and_o diligent_a read_n will_v bring_v to_o thy_o understanding_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n viz._n which_o walk_v upright_o work_v righteousness_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n neither_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o receive_v a_o falsereport_n that_o contemn_v a_o vile_a person_n but_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o give_v not_o his_o money_n unto_o usury_n nor_o take_v reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a even_o this_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24_o 3._o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remoove_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 125._o 1._o whosoever_o hear_v of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o viz._n not_o perfect_o for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n but_o upright_o which_o therefore_o be_v place_v before_o note_n note_n all_o the_o particular_n follow_v in_o psal_n 15._o 2._o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o awise_o man_n which_o have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7._o 24._o 25._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mat._n 16._o 18._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v i_o cast_v not_o away_o joh._n 6._o 37._o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vers_fw-la 39_o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luk_n 0_o 42._o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v which_o endeavour_v sincere_o to_o do_v it_o as_o before_o be_v show_v abide_v ever_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 17._o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o express_v scripture_n many_o other_o the_o like_a there_o be_v but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o diligent_a reader_n touch_v other_o argument_n first_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o num._n 23._o 19_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 29._o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v purpose_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o isai_n 46._o 10._o 11._o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o god_n be_v faithful_a 2._o thes_n 3._o 3_o with_o god_n be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n â—ath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a price_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v and_o god_n the_o father_n have_v receive_v for_o this_o inheritance_n for_o we_o all_o that_o be_v god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n former_a prayer_n for_o it_o joh._n 17._o 20._o which_o god_n the_o father_n always_o hear_v joh._n 11._o 22._o and_o 42._o and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o his_o daily_a intercession_n in_o the_o behalf_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 34._o it_o stand_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o their_o inheritance_n certain_a but_o also_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 7._o heb._n 6._o 10._o three_o the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v as_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o earth_n the_o soldier_n that_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n can_v not_o for_o their_o life_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v write_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v john_n 19_o 33._o 36._o can_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n itself_o and_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n couple_v together_o by_o the_o eternal_a and_o all_o powerful_a spirit_n to_o be_v altogether_o take_v away_o and_o deprive_v of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o many_o place_n say_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o argument_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o certainty_n but_o because_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n offer_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o thereof_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o may_v further_o add_v for_o the_o better_a amplification_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o this_o certainty_n of_o their_o inheritance_n viz._n that_o thereby_o in_o poverty_n they_o be_v make_v content_a in_o abundance_n they_o be_v sober_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o enmity_n of_o other_o against_o they_o they_o be_v courageous_a and_o magnanimous_a and_o in_o affliction_n they_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a by_o all_o hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o inheritance_n who_o see_v not_o the_o exceed_a dignity_n and_o most_o honourable_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o better_a by_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o condemnation_n beforespoken_v of_o although_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o this_o great_a inheritance_n so_o the_o state_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o more_o base_a the_o more_o vile_a the_o more_o woeful_a and_o the_o more_o fearful_a because_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o condemn_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o this_o inheritance_n but_o shall_v be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o exclude_v genes_n 21._o 10._o revel_v 22._o 15._o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v plead_v for_o themselves_o from_o their_o great_a work_n of_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n mat._n 7._o 22._o 23._o and_o 25._o 12._o thus_o much_o of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v of_o diverse_a singular_a benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o there_o remain_v one_o more_o of_o great_a price_n and_o excellency_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a speak_v of_o for_o this_o life_n or_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o less_o reckon_n this_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n accompany_v with_o exceed_a joy_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o fruit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n
both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v a_o bless_a angel_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o message_n it_o self_n and_o that_o she_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o shall_v beâ—_n call_v lesus_fw-la because_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o have_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o that_o when_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o appear_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n the_o same_o son_n be_v then_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o throw_v away_o all_o sear_n and_o rejoice_v even_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a â—ith_v not_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v but_o have_v also_o suffer_v be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o all_o our_o cnemy_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o since_o i_o say_v christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o only_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o but_o be_v also_o concein_v and_o form_v spiritual_o in_o we_o gal._n 4._o 9_o and_o since_o we_o have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o since_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o 22._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o since_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o where_o himself_o be_v there_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v indeed_o be_v full_a never_o again_o mix_v with_o any_o drop_n of_o heaviness_n neither_o ever_o any_o whit_n obscure_v or_o overcast_v with_o any_o mist_n of_o sin_n or_o affliction_n very_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n already_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o themselves_o in_o particular_a have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o either_o marie_n or_o the_o shepherd_n have_v by_o understanding_n only_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v or_o to_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o not_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n promise_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o give_v earnest_n upon_o his_o promise_n and_o further_a also_o bind_v of_o himself_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n earnest_n and_o further_a assurance_n so_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a indignity_n be_v it_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v god_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v they_o but_o also_o make_v we_o far_o better_a assurance_n of_o they_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o promise_v so_o far_o be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o joy_n according_a from_o all_o presumption_n against_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o bold_o and_o wicked_o affirm_v thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v yea_o being_n that_o seed_n only_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v or_o rejoice_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n thresh_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n isai_n 61._o 9_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n grief_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n child_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v themselves_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o their_o dignity_n let_v we_o also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o they_o here_o let_v we_o understand_v first_o that_o they_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o suffer_v every_o one_o with_o who_o they_o do_v live_v or_o with_o who_o they_o have_v any_o deal_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o second_o that_o they_o be_v many_o way_n helpful_a and_o do_v much_o good_a unto_o other_o the_o first_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o harmful_a the_o wicked_a be_v continual_o unto_o all_o with_o who_o they_o dwell_v as_o to_o some_o by_o their_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n either_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o like_a or_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o contrary_a so_o also_o to_o other_o by_o their_o unreverend_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n against_o their_o inferior_n by_o their_o contempt_n of_o their_o equal_n by_o their_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o their_o unchaste_a speech_n gesture_n and_o other_o action_n by_o unjust_a deal_n touch_v the_o good_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o their_o backbiting_n slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v and_o otherwise_o defame_v of_o they_o they_o that_o have_v daily_a experience_n or_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o live_v where_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n of_o such_o damage_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nabal_n servant_n to_o abigail_n after_o that_o nabal_n have_v so_o wicked_o and_o churlish_o send_v away_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n empty_a for_o they_o do_v amplify_v the_o churlish_a and_o wicked_a answer_n of_o nabal_n to_o david_n messenger_n as_o by_o some_o kindness_n of_o david_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o by_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v no_o displeasure_n neither_o have_v miss_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n 1._o sam._n 25_o 15._o but_o be_v these_o thing_n all_o no_o very_o but_o as_o themselves_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o so_o likewise_o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o do_v that_o evil_a against_o god_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o against_o themselves_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v commit_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a converse_v daily_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o company_n do_v refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n many_o oath_n many_o blasphemy_n many_o curse_n from_o much_o vain_a talk_n filthy_a speech_n &_o much_o foolish_a jest_n from_o other_o outrage_n also_o which_o they_o will_v free_o commit_v if_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o alone_o many_o time_n also_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o reprobate_n themselves_o from_o some_o heinous_a sin_n for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v greedy_o commit_v do_v not_o god_n keep_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n from_o defile_v sara_n for_o abraham_n sake_n gen._n 206._o and_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o doubtless_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o herod_n fear_n and_o reverence_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fear_v to_o commit_v some_o evil_n for_o his_o sake_n from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refrain_v mark_n 6._o 20._o so_o that_o esau_n hope_v of_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n and_o then_o purpose_v to_o have_v kill_v jacob_n what_o do_v it_o else_o import_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o fear_v the_o commit_n of_o that_o fearful_a murder_n for_o isaac_n his_o sake_n gen._n 27._o 41._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o here_o at_o the_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n first_o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o man_n so_o by_o this_o
first_o combination_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n there_o be_v exceed_a benefit_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o where_o both_o party_n join_v together_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o the_o husband_n love_v the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n account_v she_o as_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n cleave_v only_o unto_o she_o protect_v she_o from_o all_o wrong_n instruct_v she_o where_o she_o be_v ignorant_a touch_v her_o salvation_n increase_v the_o knowledge_n which_o she_o have_v bear_v with_o she_o in_o her_o weakness_n provoke_v she_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n belong_v to_o her_o sex_n and_o calling_n so_o the_o wife_n reverence_v the_o husband_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n subject_n unto_o he_o and_o order_v by_o he_o govern_v the_o thing_n wise_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o family_n not_o only_o bring_v forth_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o marriage_n bed_n unto_o they_o but_o much_o also_o help_v her_o husband_n in_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o bethsheba_n help_v david_n in_o the_o instruct_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 31._o 1._o david_n himself_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o lois_fw-fr the_fw-fr grandmother_n and_o eunice_n the_o mother_n of_o timotheus_n be_v great_a help_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o help_n do_v all_o themselves_o alone_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n furthermore_o the_o christian_a wife_n be_v a_o help_n to_o her_o husband_n by_o overseeing_a the_o way_n of_o her_o servant_n and_o see_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n early_o and_o late_o both_o such_o party_n also_o be_v comfortable_a one_o to_o another_o in_o prosperity_n rejoice_v together_o in_o adversity_n mourn_v together_o and_o so_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n that_o betwixt_o both_o it_o be_v the_o light_a this_o mutual_a help_n and_o benefit_n that_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v both_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v one_o by_o another_o be_v more_o apparent_a by_o the_o great_a hindrance_n that_o the_o one_o have_v by_o the_o other_o either_o where_o they_o be_v both_o wicked_a or_o where_o they_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v tâ—e_v one_o strive_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n the_o other_o draw_v downward_o even_o to_o hell_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o unequal_a match_n sometime_o the_o believe_a wife_n save_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n sometime_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v save_v by_o the_o believe_a husband_n the_o one_o convert_n the_o other_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n oh_o in_o how_o happy_a state_n &_o condition_n be_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o other_o for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o their_o parent_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereby_o god_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 78._o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o gen._n 12._o 3._o yea_o though_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o none_o of_o god_n child_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o two_o such_o so_o unequal_o yoke_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o 14_o be_v not_o this_o a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o abraham_n that_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 21._o 27._o how_o great_a then_o be_v this_o honour_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o poor_a miserable_a man_n that_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o have_v look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o with_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n even_o with_o every_o man_n i_o say_v and_o woman_n that_o fear_v he_o yea_o not_o only_o with_o they_o but_o also_o with_o their_o posterity_n very_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o more_o because_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o then_o seed_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 101._o 28._o and_o again_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n his_o â—â—ed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v psal_n 112._o 1._o 2._o if_o child_n receive_v not_o benefit_n by_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n and_o willing_a mind_n as_o david_n exhort_v salomoâ—_n 1._o cron._n 28._o 9_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o to_o go_v back_o albeit_o they_o themselves_o never_o have_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o ever_o walk_v with_o god_n because_o by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n disclaim_v and_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n so_o manasses_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o long_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n even_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v backâ—_n 2._o chro._n 33._o 2._o 3._o viz._n because_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o father_n ezekiah_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o say_a father_n notwithstanding_o although_o some_o of_o the_o next_o child_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o whole_a next_o posterity_n of_o such_o do_v fall_v away_o and_o so_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o altogether_o abrogate_v and_o disannul_v the_o say_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o good_a parent_n of_o the_o say_a child_n because_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o next_o generation_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n though_o some_o bough_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n remain_v there_o may_v other_o spring_n out_o as_o good_a as_o any_o at_o the_o first_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n one_o or_o two_o yea_o many_o whole_a generation_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o fall_v away_o yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n remain_v with_o the_o stock_n or_o root_n and_o first_o parent_n this_o paul_n do_v excellent_o handle_v by_o this_o very_a similitude_n touch_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 16._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v often_o succession_n of_o evil_a king_n to_o good_a king_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n remain_v firm_a and_o inviolated_a yea_o after_o the_o day_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n continue_v by_o succession_n for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a king_n none_o other_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v fear_v god_n for_o first_o succeed_v jehâ—ram_n 2._o king_n 8._o 16._o and_o 2._o chro._n 21._o 1._o then_o ahaâ—â—ah_o 2._o king_n 8._o 24._o 2._o chro._n 22._o 1._o then_o hathaliah_n 2._o king_n 11._o 3._o 2._o chro._n 22._o 10._o or_o rather_o because_o she_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n joash_n 2._o king_n 12._o 2._o 2._o chro_fw-la 23._o 4._o four_o amatziah_n 2._o king_n 14._o 2._o 2._o chro._n 25_o 1._o five_o vzziah_n or_o rather_o azariah_n 2._o king_n 15._o 1._o 2._o chr._n 26._o 1._o six_o jotham_n 2._o king_n 15._o 33._o 2._o chr._n 27_o 1._o â—â—uenthly_a ahaz_n 2._o king_n 16._o 1._o 2._o chro._n 27._o and_o then_o hezekiah_n 2._o king_n 18._o 1._o 2._o chro._n 29._o 1._o so_o between_o jehoshaphat_n and_o ezekiah_n two_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n there_o be_v seven_o wicked_a king_n all_o succeed_a one_o another_o beside_o
make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 9_o 10._o by_o this_o place_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o more_o knowledge_n then_o before_o they_o have_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o company_n of_o god_n child_n this_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v say_v of_o that_o mystery_n to_o have_v be_v before_o hide_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o so_o to_o have_v be_v open_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o other_o age_n as_o now_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16._o 25._o for_o do_v not_o these_o phrase_n intimate_v that_o the_o say_a mystery_n have_v be_v hide_v so_o in_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o till_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o many_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o many_o seal_n whereby_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o revelation_n follow_v seem_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o book_n that_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o to_o look_v thereon_o but_o only_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n reu._n 5._o 2._o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o same_o book_n himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o who_o also_o the_o angel_n attend_v thereupon_o in_o all_o assembly_n thereof_o seem_v likewise_o to_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o not_o by_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n thereof_o unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o some_o do_v weak_o imagine_v by_o contemplation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n engrave_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o grant_v the_o angel_n to_o know_v much_o more_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o than_o the_o church_n know_v yea_o then_o perhaps_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n pleasure_n towards_o the_o church_n till_o the_o same_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o so_o enlarge_v this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n as_o isee_fw-mi it_o handle_v in_o some_o late_a print_a book_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o thus_o general_o speak_v thereof_o another_o benefit_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o have_v great_a iov_v of_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o by_o a_o double_a parable_n luk._n 15._o 3._o etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o other_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n for_o the_o find_v whereof_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n the_o application_n of_o bâ—th_n which_o parable_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o our_o saviour_n hin_a self_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v 7._o and_o 10._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o their_o joy_n for_o do_v man_n reicice_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o christian_n do_v man_n rejoice_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o of_o god_n enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o of_o god_n child_n do_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n rejoice_v and_o declare_v their_o joy_n by_o some_o testimony_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n to_o such_o a_o earthly_a prince_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n god_n perfect_a subject_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o of_o one_o that_o shall_v itself_o be_v and_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o also_o a_o king_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v be_v there_o joy_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v die_v again_o and_o perhaps_o a_o miserable_a death_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o till_o the_o time_n of_o translation_n from_o hence_o do_v come_v and_o then_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n with_o themselves_o yea_o with_o christ_n jesus_n do_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o rejoice_v when_o man_n be_v bear_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o heaven_n and_o for_o heaven_n yea_o wherefore_o do_v the_o angel_n so_o rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o because_o by_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o world_n many_o shall_v afterward_o be_v bear_v unto_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o book_n before_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o open_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n how_o do_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v for_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o 24._o elder_n reu._n 5._o 8._o 9_o do_v they_o so_o rejoice_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v when_o by_o the_o open_n of_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o book_n contain_v man_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v also_o new_o bear_v child_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o the_o first_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o joy_n be_v increase_v as_o such_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o declare_v both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v unto_o god_n i_o may_v amplify_v this_o point_n much_o more_o but_o have_v be_v large_a in_o other_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o brief_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o we_o see_v what_o great_a benefit_n both_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n the_o inferior_a creature_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o superior_a creature_n even_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o therefore_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v hurtful_a to_o all_o and_o beneficial_a to_o none_o do_v make_v their_o estate_n the_o more_o base_a and_o vile_a abject_a and_o contemptible_a therefore_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v hurtful_a to_o none_o and_o so_o beneficial_a and_o helpful_a to_o many_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o honourable_a and_o noble_a chap._n xxix_o of_o diverse_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o argument_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v further_v enlarge_v and_o illustrate_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o certain_a comparison_n herein_o i_o will_v a_o little_a transgress_v the_o order_n of_o logician_n as_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v curious_a therein_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o some_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o handle_v do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o these_o similitude_n i_o will_v
in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o man_n with_o that_o general_a sentence_n of_o solomon_n before_o speak_v in_o the_o title_n page_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prou._n 12._o 26._o from_o those_o comparison_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o other_o man_n i_o may_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_v and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o that_o first_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o equal_a fellow_n and_o companion_n second_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o such_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o when_o john_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v bid_v he_o to_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n will_v have_v worship_v he_o he_o forbid_v he_o so_o to_o do_v say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n reu._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 9_o touch_v the_o second_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o only_a fellow_n servant_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v also_o themselves_o servant_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o who_o be_v such_o heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psalm_n 34._o 7._o the_o same_o be_v curdent_a by_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o scripture_n attend_v upon_o diverse_a particular_a person_n upon_o abraham_n jacob_n moses_n joshua_n gedeon_n david_n daniel_n mary_n joseph_n peter_n cornelius_n paul_n &c_n &c_n yea_o not_o only_o attend_v upon_o they_o but_o also_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o danger_n in_o flict_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o adversary_n and_o otherwise_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o angel_n yea_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o angel_n at_o least_o to_o worship_v they_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o forbid_v it_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v neither_o do_v the_o angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o live_v only_o but_o also_o when_o they_o die_v viz._n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n luk._n 16._o 22._o but_o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n because_o sometime_o a_o prince_n may_v honour_v a_o inferior_a subject_n with_o the_o attendance_n of_o a_o more_o honourable_a person_n and_o with_o some_o service_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o such_o a_o more_o honourable_a person_n than_o himself_o and_o because_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v mighty_a may_v seem_v therather_o to_o guard_v and_o otherwise_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o child_n upon_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o great_a adversary_n &_o not_o for_o any_o such_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o this_o and_o not_o contend_v of_o the_o preferment_n of_o god_n child_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o respect_n yet_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o i_o think_v utter_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n i_o mean_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o place_n in_o place_n the_o angel_n for_o the_o present_a be_v near_o to_o christ_n then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v near_o to_o christ_n then_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v plaint_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2_o 16._o and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o by_o contract_v and_o marry_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o and_o we_o unto_o himself_o he_o have_v make_v as_o we_o hear_v a_o further_a union_n with_o we_o whereby_o it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o we_o and_o by_o the_o former_a contract_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o first_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o second_o we_o note_n note_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n this_o latter_a speech_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o contract_n with_o we_o for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v rather_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n touch_v his_o humanity_n than_o we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n because_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v before_o he_o the_o former_a can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o latter_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o former_a according_a also_o to_o that_o before_o speak_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a marriage_n contract_v of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v all_o this_o be_v the_o like_a ever_o say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o member_n be_v altogether_o of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n from_o he_o for_o must_v not_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n or_o will_v not_o the_o whole_a that_o have_v a_o head_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o body_n of_o another_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o monster_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n improper_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o metaphor_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n that_o even_o as_o mediator_n the_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 22._o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o elect_a man_n adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v be_v his_o member_n as_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v more_o near_o unite_v unto_o christ_n then_o the_o angel_n first_o by_o nature_n in_o his_o conception_n second_o by_o his_o marriage_n contract_n with_o we_o why_o may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o vile_a the_o further_a off_o it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a so_o every_o thing_n can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a moreover_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v that_o the_o great_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v the_o like_o be_v show_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o therefore_o because_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o never_o so_o say_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o hebr._n 1._o 4._o so_o why_o may_v not_o i_o make_v the_o like_a conciulion_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v obtain_v more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o the_o name_n of_o seraphim_n principality_n power_n and_o might_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a name_n but_o be_v they_o like_v to_o the_o name_n before_o mention_v especial_o may_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o name_n christ_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v
before_o hear_v that_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n or_o second_o creation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n then_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o since_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o part_n only_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n why_o may_v not_o this_o also_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n last_o of_o all_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v fall_v have_v he_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v stand_v or_o have_v he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o about_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v never_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o round_o about_o his_o throne_n import_v only_o service_n but_o to_o sit_v and_o that_o in_o his_o throne_n import_v authority_n and_o majesty_n but_o some_o man_n against_o all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n may_v perhaps_o object_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o their_o similitude_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n say_v when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22._o 30._o if_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v they_o here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o preeminence_n above_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n and_o weak_a objection_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o that_o as_o touch_v marriage_n where_o of_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o sadducee_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o wine_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o this_o comparison_n of_o like_a be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v marriage_n and_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a text_n where_o we_o read_v and_o shall_v afterward_o by_o god_n grace_n hear_v that_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v likewise_o more_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n now_o though_o i_o have_v hither_o to_o thus_o write_v of_o their_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o yet_o we_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o as_o there_o be_v that_o preeminence_n so_o also_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o angel_n for_o the_o present_a time_n especial_o have_v great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n second_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n three_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o misery_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o corruption_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o do_v sin_n daily_o and_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o subject_a as_o to_o many_o other_o calamity_n so_o at_o last_o to_o death_n itself_o so_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o former_a they_o have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n what_o a_o dignity_n be_v this_o what_o a_o honour_n what_o a_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o advance_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n that_o be_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n that_o be_v by_o darius_n set_v over_o all_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n who_o he_o have_v before_o set_v over_o all_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o preeininence_n above_o angel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n under_o god_n be_v principality_n power_n might_n and_o dominion_n what_o be_v darius_n himself_o yea_o what_o be_v great_a king_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o earthly_a pomp_n in_o all_o his_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o least_o angel_n if_o any_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o before_o write_v of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o angel_n shall_v differ_v in_o judgement_n let_v he_o unanswerable_o and_o plain_o without_o cavil_v answer_v my_o former_a reason_n and_o show_v better_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o change_v my_o former_a opinion_n i_o affect_v not_o any_o novelty_n i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o singularity_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o peremptory_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o hold_v differ_v from_o other_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a in_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v not_o this_o point_n be_v think_v a_o curious_a or_o unnecessary_a paradox_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o point_n of_o great_a use_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o have_v advance_v we_o and_o final_o the_o more_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o the_o more_o high_o he_o have_v exalt_v us._n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n have_v hitherto_o be_v thus_o large_a and_o plentiful_a in_o lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n i_o will_v now_o enlarge_v the_o same_o but_o by_o one_o argument_n more_o viz._n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o child_n by_o his_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n and_o by_o the_o performance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n &_o threaten_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v the_o more_o manifest_o appear_v in_o what_o price_n and_o reckon_n they_o be_v with_o god_n touch_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o join_v together_o for_o when_o god_n first_o make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v one_o special_a article_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o say_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o that_o shall_v bless_v he_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o shall_v curse_v he_o gen._n 12._o 3._o be_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o one_o man_n not_o so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a promise_n and_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n himself_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v bless_v or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v as_o well_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n as_o any_o that_o bless_a abraham_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v curse_v or_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v as_o well_o fear_v a_o curse_n from_o god_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o do_v curse_n or_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o abraham_n himself_o touch_v promise_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v under_o many_o blessing_n which_o general_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a psal_n 41._o 1._o and_o that_o general_o likewise_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o shall_v
and_o exalt_v he_o and_o set_v his_o seat_n above_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v with_o he_o than_o all_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o be_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n bow_v their_o knee_n and_o reverence_a haman_n though_o a_o amalekit_n because_o the_o king_n have_v so_o command_v etc._n etc._n ester_n 3._o 1._o 2._o we_o see_v also_o who_o the_o king_n creat_v earl_n or_o baron_n or_o make_v a_o knight_n all_o other_o good_a and_o bad_a high_a and_o low_a call_v he_o by_o name_n agreeable_a and_o do_v otherwise_o honour_v he_o according_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o king_n than_o honour_v man_n with_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v not_o man_n esteem_v and_o respect_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o use_n be_v necessary_a special_o in_o judgement_n for_o in_o judgement_n especial_o appear_v the_o contrary_a corruption_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prevail_a most_o in_o their_o suit_n that_o can_v set_v the_o best_a face_n upon_o their_o matter_n and_o that_o can_v most_o brave_a &_o flaunt_v it_o out_o by_o their_o apparel_n riches_n friend_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o but_o be_v poor_a yet_o rich_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v utter_o put_v down_o how_o good_a how_o honest_a and_o how_o righteous_a soever_o their_o cause_n be_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o mean_v not_o too_o large_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o use_n but_o only_o to_o point_v they_o out_o briesly_a therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v another_o common_a use_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_o the_o other_o be_v that_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contemn_v the_o child_n of_o god_n inward_o neither_o only_a love_n they_o or_o outward_o honour_v they_o but_o that_o also_o we_o refrain_v from_o all_o other_o unkindness_n against_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v any_o courtesy_n unto_o they_o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n galat._n 6._o 10._o who_o be_v more_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o child_n of_o he_o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ephes_n 3._o 15._o who_o will_v be_v account_v behind_o in_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o offer_v any_o unkindness_n to_o any_o of_o they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o treason_n there_o be_v no_o unkindness_n offer_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o then_o hurtful_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o kindness_n perform_v to_o they_o whereby_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o much_o benefit_n as_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o because_o the_o bestow_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_v cast_v upon_o water_n that_o be_v sow_v upon_o the_o low_a ground_n by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v always_o most_o fruitful_a eccles_n 11._o 1._o and_o the_o recompense_n to_o be_v look_v for_o for_o thereof_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o reap_v in_o time_n of_o harvest_n galat._n 6._o 8._o 9_o other_o argument_n for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o chap._n 12._o in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n child_n and_o chap._n 21._o where_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n as_o well_o for_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o chap._n 28._o where_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n child_n and_o final_o in_o the_o last_o before_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o do_v show_v any_o kindness_n to_o his_o child_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v needful_a to_o enlarge_v this_o use_n with_o any_o other_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n let_v this_o only_o be_v add_v that_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v indeed_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o gain_n that_o be_v in_o show_v any_o kindness_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v strive_fw-mi who_o shall_v show_v most_o and_o every_o man_n will_v think_v he_o happy_a that_o can_v show_v most_o be_v it_o not_o so_o towards_o the_o child_n of_o eathly_a prince_n and_o that_o pattly_a because_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o hope_v one_o day_n to_o have_v all_o plentiful_o recompense_v this_o no_o doubt_n make_v abraham_n and_o lot_n so_o forward_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o sit_v in_o his_o tent_n door_n the_o other_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n as_o look_v for_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o they_o may_v entertain_v with_o such_o kindness_n and_o therefore_o also_o as_o be_v ready_a so_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o they_o do_v according_o for_o they_o do_v no_o soon_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o form_n &_o habit_n of_o man_n but_o present_o they_o run_v towards_o they_o &_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o their_o house_n and_o make_v they_o the_o best_a cheer_n they_o can_v gen._n 18._o 1_o and_o 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o poor_a old_a labour_a man_n of_o gibeah_n be_v so_o liberal_a that_o he_o do_v no_o soon_o see_v the_o levit_fw-la and_o his_o concubine_n wander_v about_o the_o street_n of_o the_o say_a city_n without_o entertainment_n by_o any_o but_o that_o upon_o very_o little_a conference_n with_o they_o and_o he_o complain_v how_o destitute_a he_o be_v of_o lodging_n through_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o that_o place_n he_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n or_o deliberation_n speak_v most_o kind_o unto_o he_o and_o do_v most_o courteous_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o concubine_n into_o his_o house_n minister_a unto_o they_o both_o according_a to_o all_o their_o necessity_n judg._n 19_o 20._o this_o make_v the_o shunamit_n to_o constrain_v elisha_n to_o eat_v bread_n in_o her_o house_n as_o also_o most_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n of_o purpose_n with_o wall_n and_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candle_n stick_v that_o be_v may_v the_o often_o turn_v in_o thither_o as_o he_o come_v that_o way_n 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v tabuba_n otherwise_o call_v dorcas_n full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n and_o to_o make_v coat_n and_o garment_n for_o such_o as_o can_v not_o make_v they_o for_o themselves_o act_v 9_o 9_o 33._o and_o 39_o this_o make_v lydia_n not_o only_o to_o beseech_v paul_n and_o timothy_n but_o also_o to_o constrain_v they_o if_o they_o judge_v her_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o to_o abide_v there_o act_v 16._o 15._o this_o make_v gaius_n so_o bountiful_a in_o entertain_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o commend_v by_o paul_n as_o his_o boast_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16._o 23._o but_o that_o john_n also_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n who_o also_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o say_a love_n before_o the_o church_n 3._o john_n 5._o how_o few_o such_o be_v in_o these_o day_n how_o few_o man_n like_v to_o abraham_n to_o lot_n to_o the_o old_a gibeonite_n and_o to_o gaius_n how_o few_o woman_n that_o for_o bounty_n and_o forwardness_n therein_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o shunamit_n to_o tabytha_n and_o to_o lydia_n a_o further_a common_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o honourable_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v uâ—to_o be_v his_o child_n before_o indeed_o we_o hear_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o god_n employ_v such_o honourable_a person_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o beget_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o as_o child_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a the_o more_o honourable_a their_o parent_n be_v so_o sometime_o also_o parent_n be_v make_v the_o more_o honourable_a by_o their_o child_n therefore_o the_o woman_n that_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n which_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o sake_n commend_v his_o mother_n cry_v out_o aloud_o before_o all_o the_o multitude_n present_a bless_a be_v the_o womb_n which_o bear_v the_o e_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v luk._n 11_o 27._o in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o we_o may_v now_o as_o well_o commend_v the_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o
beauty_n their_o skill_n in_o music_n or_o in_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n for_o their_o policy_n and_o for_o such_o like_a as_o before_o in_o handle_v the_o main_a exhortation_n we_o have_v show_v second_o it_o be_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o can_v as_o well_o draw_v love_n or_o at_o least_o kindness_n from_o the_o heart_n that_o natural_o be_v possess_v with_o hatred_n as_o he_o can_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o make_v the_o ravenous_a raven_n to_o be_v nurse_v mother_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o child_n and_o as_o he_o can_v restrain_v the_o fire_n from_o burn_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n thereof_o or_o the_o woollie_a nap_n of_o their_o garment_n but_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o sometime_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o wicked_a such_o a_o secret_a hatred_n against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o god_n himself_o that_o except_o god_n do_v restrain_v they_o or_o force_v they_o to_o work_v against_o their_o nature_n they_o can_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o contempt_n and_o into_o all_o wrong_n and_o indignity_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o bewray_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v some_o general_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o of_o his_o child_n by_o those_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o do_v resemble_v he_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o child_n because_o they_o do_v not_o persorme_v those_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o child_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o we_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o another_o when_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n many_o time_n we_o pass_v by_o great_a noble_n and_o other_o of_o high_a call_n without_o any_o reverence_n unto_o they_o because_o indeed_o we_o know_v they_o not_o if_o also_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o respect_n and_o honour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o yea_o oft_o time_n we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v just_o threaten_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v they_o before_o we_o go_v and_o indeed_o if_o man_n know_v god_n justice_n against_o sin_n his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o love_n fear_v and_o obey_v he_o his_o reckon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o all_o his_o child_n his_o large_a promise_n before_o speak_v of_o make_v to_o all_o that_o do_v show_v any_o kindness_n to_o any_o of_o they_o his_o contrary_a threaten_n to_o they_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a unto_o they_o his_o power_n and_o might_n to_o perform_v both_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o also_o all_o his_o threaten_n and_o last_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o they_o to_o the_o full_a if_o i_o say_v the_o wicked_a know_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v more_o respect_v his_o child_n than_o they_o do_v for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v they_o but_o be_v as_o strange_a towards_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v or_o see_v they_o and_o deal_v as_o hardly_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n by_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v daily_o enjoy_v many_o great_a benefit_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o and_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o know_v they_o not_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o though_o they_o know_v he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o other_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n true_o and_o so_o as_o that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o their_o knowledge_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o know_v he_o without_o honour_v of_o he_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n with_o the_o more_o stripe_n they_o shall_v be_v beat_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o be_v better_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o he_o than_o so_o only_o to_o know_v he_o the_o wicked_a know_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v man_n as_o they_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o favour_n stature_n and_o complexion_n as_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a as_o they_o have_v some_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v they_o not_o neither_o regard_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o they_o know_v they_o before_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o love_v they_o and_o respect_v they_o while_o they_o be_v as_o themselves_o natural_a man_n unregenerate_v man_n wicked_a man_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n present_o they_o be_v also_o change_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o that_o while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o in_o their_o youth_n live_v together_o and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v one_o with_o another_o but_o afterward_o by_o long_a absence_n and_o many_o year_n be_v both_o change_v grow_v to_o be_v man_n have_v hair_n on_o their_o face_n yea_o perhaps_o be_v gray-headed_a they_o meet_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o salute_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o because_o indeed_o they_o have_v forget_v one_o another_o and_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o so_o be_v it_o betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v once_o take_v from_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o face_n and_o in_o the_o stature_n by_o many_o year_n great_a i_o say_v because_o this_o change_n by_o grace_n be_v mere_o contrary_a but_o the_o other_o change_v before_o speak_v of_o in_o nature_n be_v only_o diverse_a touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o wicked_a towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o illustrate_v by_o the_o like_a among_o man_n for_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o child_n of_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n travel_v or_o live_v in_o place_n where_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o know_v do_v meet_v with_o the_o hard_a measure_n and_o be_v the_o more_o rough_o use_v and_o receive_v the_o more_o wrong_n and_o indignity_n because_o such_o as_o do_v so_o use_v they_o or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o parent_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o their_o country_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v much_o wrong_n and_o many_o injury_n from_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o they_o live_v even_o because_o those_o that_o do_v they_o these_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v not_o know_v god_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o roman_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v scourge_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a he_o escape_v the_o whip_n and_o they_o that_o before_o have_v give_v commandment_n for_o the_o whip_n of_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o revoke_v their_o say_a commandment_n act_v 22._o 25._o in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o do_v deal_v the_o more_o hardly_o with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v in_o this_o case_n joh._n 16._o 2._o 3._o as_o before_o be_v allege_v from_o this_o objection_n and_o first_o answer_n thereunto_o we_o learn_v two_o point_n first_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o be_v contemn_v despise_a reprove_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v glorify_v with_o
to_o bless_v he_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n for_o this_o patriarch_n isaac_n have_v so_o bless_v jaacob_n when_o his_o son_n esaâ—_n return_v from_o hunt_v and_o bring_v venison_n ready_a dress_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n this_o izhaack_n i_o say_v tell_v his_o son_n esau_n what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o say_v plain_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 27._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o blessing_n be_v pass_v already_o thou_o come_v now_o too_o late_o i_o have_v give_v my_o blessing_n to_o he_o to_o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v belong_v &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o my_o commandment_n and_o howsoever_o i_o promise_v indeed_o to_o bless_v thou_o yet_o have_v now_o speak_v the_o word_n for_o the_o blessing_n he_o that_o come_v before_o thou_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v revoke_v it_o david_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o isaac_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o speak_v thus_o now_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v before_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 27._o the_o like_a constancy_n we_o read_v of_o that_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n pilate_n for_o when_o he_o have_v write_v this_o title_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o say_a title_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o and_o say_v write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o answer_v pilate_n be_v he_o content_a to_o alter_v his_o former_a writing_n not_o so_o but_o he_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 19_o 21._o 22._o do_v these_o man_n the_o one_o a_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a man_n the_o other_o a_o reprobate_n and_o most_o wicked_a do_v these_o i_o say_v thus_o hold_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o notwithstanding_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v shrink_v &_o go_v back_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o casheer_v of_o any_o who_o once_o he_o have_v enroll_v and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o no_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o god_n go_v one_o inch_n back_o of_o his_o word_n touch_v any_o of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o son_n he_o will_v not_o flinch_v a_o whit_n or_o start_v aside_o a_o heir_n breadth_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o table_n or_o book_n of_o life_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o isaac_n do_v to_o esau_n i_o have_v bless_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o as_o pilate_n answer_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v to_o leave_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o other_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o walk_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n that_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v they_o certain_a of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n but_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v in_o the_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o for_o rejoice_v always_o philip._n 44._o for_o what_o joy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v continual_a doubt_v of_o â—his_n future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n again_o by_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o whereby_o before_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n viz._n by_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o work_n for_o will_v he_o do_v so_o difficult_a so_o great_a and_o so_o admirable_a a_o work_n and_o not_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n or_o what_o perfection_n have_v it_o without_o this_o likeness_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v it_o viz._n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n for_o how_o be_v that_o seed_n immortal_a if_o they_o perish_v that_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o it_o i_o mean_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o beget_v again_o or_o how_o do_v they_o continue_v if_o they_o never_o attain_v unto_o but_o come_v short_a of_o this_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v indissoluble_a once_o make_v and_o never_o dissolve_v by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o ask_v of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o only_o let_v of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o he_o god_n covenant_n therein_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n even_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o the_o work_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o for_o their_o good_a by_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o almost_o by_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n last_o of_o all_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o glory_n unto_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v no_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n viz._n that_o there_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 30._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o their_o regeneration_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o most_o man_n understand_v those_o word_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o certainty_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a possession_n do_v notwithstanding_o justify_v my_o present_a purpose_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v understand_v with_o some_o other_o much_o more_o even_o the_o present_a possession_n itself_o of_o heaven_n present_v i_o say_v not_o full_a possession_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n not_o as_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o his_o member_n not_o to_o his_o own_o usealone_n but_o to_o they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n alone_o but_o in_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o they_o also_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n who_o head_n christ_n be_v to_o who_o use_n and_o in_o who_o name_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o law_n case_n common_a among_o us._n a_o man_n wife_n of_o kent_n or_o essex_n have_v copy_n hold_v land_n purchase_v by_o she_o or_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o some_o friend_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o cumberland_n in_o westmoâ—land_n or_o some_o other_o country_n two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o
all_o majesty_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o at_o his_o former_a come_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v this_o be_v call_v his_o appear_v because_o as_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n be_v say_v now_o to_o have_v appear_v tit._n 2._o 11._o in_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o open_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16._o 25._o ephes_n 3._o 5._o so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v not_o now_o so_o manifest_v at_o least_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o at_o his_o second_o come_v this_o time_n of_o this_o his_o appear_v be_v his_o marriage_n day_n whereas_o all_o time_n before_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o he_o and_o our_o betrthe_v and_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o we_o for_o that_o marriage_n day_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o all_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o certainty_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v note_n note_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o none_o must_v look_v for_o this_o perfection_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n before_o this_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v what_o then_o will_n some_o man_n ask_v do_v you_o say_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o genes_n 5._o 24._o and_o again_o that_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o heb._n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o other_o of_o elias_n that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 2._o 11._o concern_v therefore_o the_o two_o former_a example_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v move_v whatsoever_o man_n have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o former_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v which_o be_v insinuate_v sense_n shall_v be_v open_v afterward_o this_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n heaven_n enoch_n and_o elias_n not_o bodily_a yet_o in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_a shall_v receive_v their_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a bliss_n my_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v brief_o these_o first_o heb._n 11._o 13._o after_o the_o mention_n as_o well_o of_o enoch_n as_o of_o reason_n 1._o reason_n noah_n abraham_n and_o sara_n it_o be_v express_o say_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o restrain_v the_o general_a word_n all_o only_a to_o the_o three_o last_o and_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o also_o unto_o enoch_n and_o abel_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o two_o die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o here_o this_o verb_n die_v be_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v contrariety_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o doubt_n be_v very_o easy_a namely_o by_o interpret_n the_o former_a phrase_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n of_o not_o feel_v death_n after_o the_o common_a painful_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o see_v for_o to_o feel_v or_o to_o discern_v or_o by_o experience_n to_o perceive_v be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o o_o god_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o by_o experience_n perceive_v thy_o power_n psal_n 77._o 16._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o feel_v rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n allege_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a that_o also_o of_o be_v translate_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n not_o see_v of_o man_n but_o so_o secret_o that_o no_o man_n know_v or_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o he_o but_o as_o if_o god_n take_v he_o immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o will_v god_n in_o that_o evil_a and_o sinful_a age_n take_v he_o away_o so_o gentle_o and_o extraordinary_o dissolve_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o man_n may_v think_v he_o to_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o better_a honour_v that_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o then_o live_v the_o rather_o because_o all_o other_o live_v so_o wicked_o to_o any_o but_o very_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v unto_o man_n so_o samuel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v after_o death_n by_o the_o witch_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v unto_o saul_n 1._o sam_n 28._o 11._o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o it_o be_v samuel_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n reu._n 14._o 13._o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o call_n or_o command_v of_o witch_n but_o only_a because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n as_o satan_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 14_o and_o because_o saul_n and_o his_o company_n take_v he_o so_o to_o be_v my_o second_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o of_o diverse_a other_o example_n afterward_o mention_v it_o be_v write_v thus_o all_o these_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a verse_n 39_o 40._o if_o enoch_n have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o body_n into_o heaven_n than_o have_v he_o be_v make_v perfect_a without_o us._n my_o three_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o chapt._n 9_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o entrance_n or_o go_v once_o yearly_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v teach_v that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o but_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o for_o howsoever_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v in_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n afterward_o chap._n 12._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o therefore_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n and_o of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o body_n or_o of_o any_o man_n altogether_o in_o heaven_n if_o any_o will_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o governor_n child_n and_o servant_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o word_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v must_v comprehend_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n so_o all_o body_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o exclude_v four_o
here_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o already_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o already_o sanctify_v and_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o he_o may_v the_o better_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o do_v purge_v himself_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v pure_a because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o christ_n whatsoever_o christ_n do_v in_o he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a that_o be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n viz._n that_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a act_v 20._o 28._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o and_o that_o to_o the_o humane_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a john_n 3._o 13._o and_o that_o of_o whole_a christ_n which_o be_v proper_a either_o to_o the_o humanity_n only_o mark_v 13._o 32._o luk._n 2_o 52._o and_o 24._o 39_o john_n 6_o 38._o and_o 8._o 50._o and_o 14._o 10._o or_o to_o the_o divinity_n only_o john_n 8._o 58._o and_o 17._o 5._o coloss_n 1._o 15_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o his_o two_o nature_n so_o by_o that_o communion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o such_o child_n of_o god_n as_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v act_v 94._o coloss_n 1._o 24._o because_o they_o be_v his_o member_n although_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n suffer_v nothing_o but_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o persecution_n rom._n 69._o so_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o before_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o purge_v himself_o although_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v or_o sanctify_v be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o of_o sin_n remain_v in_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a viz._n as_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 9_o 17._o and_o 20._o so_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o labour_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o other_o which_o be_v also_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o purge_n himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o but_o present_o he_o add_v this_o correction_n yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o purge_v himself_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v still_o in_o part_n natural_a man_n and_o unregenerate_a or_o at_o least_o unsanctified_a he_o will_v say_v that_o such_o do_v not_o purge_v themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o do_v purge_v they_o or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o they_o three_o for_o further_a answer_n of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o for_o a_o moreful_a open_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o job_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sanctify_v his_o child_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v because_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctification_n pray_v and_o offer_v other_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o those_o time_n for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o because_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n will_n and_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o himself_o what_o be_v these_o mean_n sure_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v &_o preach_v with_o read_v and_o meditation_n thereof_o private_o job._n 17._o 17._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o 2._o 1._o 2._o john_n 5._o 39_o listen_v to_o private_a exhortation_n prou_z 10._o 8._o and_o 11._o 32._o and_o 15._o 31._o 32._o hebr._n 3._o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o 10._o 25._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jude_n 20._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 23._o crave_v also_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o in_o that_o behalf_n 1._o thessa_n 5._o 25._o hebrew_n 13._o 18._o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o who_o word_n and_o example_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v as_o have_v be_v before_o often_o show_v to_o more_o godliness_n proverb_n 13._o 20._o avoid_v also_o all_o evil_a company_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o contrary_a namely_o of_o defile_v themselves_o prou._n 1._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o 14._o and_o 22._o 24._o 25._o cantiâ—_n 1._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o 11._o and_o chap_n 15._o 30._o so_o likewise_o the_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n psal_n 119._o 37._o yea_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o eye_n not_o to_o behold_v any_o object_n of_o uncleanness_n job_n 31._o 1._o because_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o have_v be_v overtake_v and_o defile_v with_o diverse_a sin_n as_o ahaz_n with_o idolatry_n by_o see_v the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16._o 10._o achan_n with_o covetousness_n and_o take_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a thing_n of_o jericho_n by_o see_v among_o the_o spoil_n a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n and_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 7._o 21._o david_n with_o adultery_n by_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o and_o diverse_a other_o with_o other_o sin_n and_o last_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o their_o way_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o tongue_n psal_n 39_o 1._o because_o i_o say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o will_v and_o do_v use_v all_o those_o foresay_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o mean_n of_o pollution_n and_o of_o be_v defile_v therefore_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o every_o such_o one_o do_v purge_v himself_o now_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n do_v thus_o purge_v himself_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o hope_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v hope_n there_o also_o be_v faith_n where_o by_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 15._o 9_o as_o by_o which_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v who_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o puâ—ge_v his_o floor_n mat._n 3._o 12._o and_o to_o make_v clean_o his_o wheat_n not_o only_o from_o chaff_n without_o it_o that_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o may_v defile_v they_o but_o also_o from_o all_o dross_n within_o it_o and_o from_o all_o corruption_n cleave_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o former_a hope_n be_v the_o member_n as_o the_o natural_a head_n communicate_v virtue_n to_o every_o natural_a member_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v communicate_v his_o virtue_n of_o purge_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o foresay_a hope_n be_v bough_n and_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o say_a root_n for_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o this_o purge_v must_v not_o be_v only_o of_o one_o part_n neither_o of_o the_o body_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o nor_o of_o one_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o both_o and_o of_o all_o of_o soul_n
subject_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o time_n but_o herein_o it_o differ_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v only_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o chap._n 8._o but_o by_o hope_n we_o â—â—e_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v perform_v her_o easter_n either_o general_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o particular_o concern_v ourselves_o so_o all_o the_o good_a promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o by_o hope_n every_o truth_n therefore_o of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n write_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o word_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n heb._n 11._o 3._o but_o hope_n have_v only_a relation_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n without_o waver_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o so_o he_o restrain_v hope_n only_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o just_a man_n do_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o touch_v this_o life_n as_o touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o by_o hope_n we_o do_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v notwithstanding_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o principall_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v they_o of_o hope_n this_o hope_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n only_o of_o faith_n look_v only_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n believe_v shall_v be_v perform_v therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v 1._o 1._o 2._o 1._o pet_n 1._o 21._o and_o jude_n 20._o and_o 21._o therefore_o also_o these_o word_n faith_n and_o hope_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v be_v often_o confound_v and_o be_v use_v one_o for_o another_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v immortal_a they_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o seed_n of_o say_v be_v immortal_a christ_n jesus_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sâ—me_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o cuer_v by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o us._n how_o then_o can_v faith_n decav_v by_o faith_n â—e_n be_v also_o keep_v unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o how_o then_o can_v faith_n itself_o perish_v it_o faith_n perish_v whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v unto_o salvation_n where_o be_v our_o safety_n peter_n prove_v faith_n o_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n because_o gold_n perish_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o try_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o fire_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o how_o be_v this_o argument_n good_a if_o faith_n may_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o gold_n if_o faith_n do_v thus_o continue_v than_o also_o do_v hope_n for_o these_o be_v twin_n bear_v together_o live_v together_o and_o last_a one_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n therefore_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v never_o be_v frustrate_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v those_o thing_n that_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n prove_v also_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o hope_n the_o same_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o attribute_n live_v whereby_o peter_n deseribe_v the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o paul_n say_v it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o solomon_n say_v the_o patient_a abide_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n pro._n 10._o 28_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o of_o peter_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o hope_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o to_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v as_o often_o teach_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v when_o solomon_n have_v say_v in_o that_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n present_o he_o add_v but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v bildad_o say_v that_o as_o the_o rush_n can_v grow_v without_o mire_n or_o moisture_n so_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8._o 13._o zophar_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fail_v and_o their_o refuge_n shall_v perish_v and_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v sorrow_n of_o mind_n job_n 11._o 20._o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v psal_n 112._o 10._o if_o their_o desire_n shall_v perish_v can_v their_o hope_n continue_v who_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o solomon_n say_v again_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n dieâ—h_v his_o hope_n perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v perish_v pro_fw-la 11._o 7._o example_n hereof_o be_v many_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n and_o of_o her_o wise_a laâ—â—es_n touch_v the_o safe_a return_n of_o sisera_n with_o great_a so_o â—ile_a judge_n 5._o 28._o how_o be_v the_o great_a boast_a hope_n of_o great_a goliath_n decerue_v 1._o sam._n 17._o 44._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ahâ—b_n touch_v good_a success_n against_o ramoâ—h_n gilead_n 1._o king_n 22._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o saneherib_n touch_v the_o like_a success_n against_o jerusalem_n 2._o king_n 18_o 28._o so_o also_o of_o the_o hope_n general_o of_o all_o papist_n and_o particular_o both_o of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n 15_o 88_o and_o also_o of_o many_o of_o our_o own_a papist_n here_o at_o home_o here_o to_o fore_n and_o of_o late_a in_o the_o powder_n treason_n and_o of_o many_o other_o what_o a_o excellent_a privilege_n than_o be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o their_o hope_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n for_o thing_n either_o of_o this_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v but_o certain_o accomplish_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v that_o our_o hope_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 1._o â—_o have_v 5._o 8._o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o the_o helmet_n or_o a_o head_n peace_n defend_v the_o head_n from_o all_o wound_n so_o likewise_o hope_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n from_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o for_o keep_v he_o from_o despair_n of_o salvation_n if_o hope_v be_v a_o special_a preservative_n against_o despair_n of_o salvation_n than_o also_o must_v it_o be_v against_o despair_n of_o thing_n promise_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o by_o the_o assurance_n therefore_o of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o want_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n can_v we_o right_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o great_a and_o doubt_n or_o fear_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o less_o viz._n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o therefore_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o stead_n fast_o ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o soul_n fasten_v to_o that_o which_o be_v with_o in_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o most_o comfortable_a comparison_n viz._n of_o hope_n not_o to_o a_o ancre_fw-fr only_o but_o to_o a_o sure_a ancre_fw-fr &_o to_o a_o steadfast_a ancre_fw-fr not_o fasten_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o sand_n or_o in_o any_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n even_o in_o god_n himself_o or_o in_o christ_n jesus_n more_o firm_a than_o any_o rock_n how_o soever_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o mighty_a storm_n and_o tempest_n yet_o as_o a_o ship_n by_o a_o strong_a ancre_fw-fr with_o a_o cable_n suitable_a well_o fasten_v be_v the_o more_o safe_a in_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 18._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o hope_n well_o fix_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o thing_n especial_o within_o the_o
veil_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v such_o strong_a consolation_n as_o that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o remove_v it_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paulâ—oineth_v â—oineth_z these_o two_o together_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2._o i_o his_fw-mi 2._o 16._o the_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o wound_v that_o it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o swoon_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n do_v for_o a_o while_n and_o of_o solomon_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o like_a manner_n their_o hope_n may_v be_v much_o quail_v and_o shake_v and_o obseur_v for_o faith_n be_v wound_v hope_n can_v be_v find_v because_o it_o depend_v upon_o faith_n but_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n can_v be_v altogether_o and_o utter_o overwhelm_v this_o then_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n and_o comfort_n and_o hereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o great_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o common_a death_n and_o famine_n in_o special_a want_n and_o penury_n in_o sickness_n in_o prison_n in_o banishment_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n in_o cross_n abroad_o and_o in_o cross_n at_o home_n as_o also_o in_o great_a assault_n of_o satan_n in_o great_a accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o great_a and_o manifold_a sin_n set_v before_o they_o by_o satan_n in_o all_o their_o colour_n and_o amplify_v and_o aggravate_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o may_v be_v by_o this_o hope_n i_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o be_v most_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a as_o paul_n be_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o wicked_a hang_v down_o their_o head_n be_v oppress_v with_o care_n fear_n and_o grief_n and_o do_v utter_o despair_v and_o be_v also_o uncapable_a of_o all_o comfort_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v afterward_o now_o all_o before_o say_v of_o our_o life_n knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n general_o as_o also_o more_o particular_o of_o our_o sobriety_n watchfulness_n love_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o say_a thing_n be_v in_o like_a measure_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a outward_a mean_n whereby_o to_o attain_v unto_o they_o neither_o the_o like_a time_n etc._n etc._n beside_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v great_a than_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man_n be_v large_a than_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o the_o large_a the_o hand_n of_o any_o be_v the_o more_o it_o will_v comprehend_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v apprehend_v so_o there_o be_v difference_n both_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n himself_o lay_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n for_o although_o every_o one_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n lay_v not_o hold_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o whole_a christ_n spiritual_o touch_v his_o essence_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o touch_v his_o efficacy_n so_o then_o the_o more_o faith_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o consequent_o he_o receive_v the_o more_o life_n the_o more_o wisdom_n the_o more_o sanctification_n general_o and_o particular_o the_o more_o sobriety_n love_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n notwith_o stand_v of_o justification_n this_o hold_v note_n note_n not_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o faith_n be_v as_o perfect_o justify_v as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a our_o life_n knowledge_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n do_v admit_v plus_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la more_fw-it and_o less_o but_o our_o justification_n do_v not_o so_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o part_n before_o god_n except_o he_o be_v justify_v perfect_o and_o altogether_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o one_o and_o that_o one_o the_o least_o of_o all_o otehr_fw-ge yet_o that_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o that_o party_n notwithstanding_o his_o justification_n and_o discharge_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o work_n also_o of_o our_o justification_n be_v but_o one_o work_n wrought_v all_o at_o once_o not_o by_o degree_n but_o though_o our_o regeneration_n be_v so_o likewise_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o not_o first_o of_o one_o part_n then_o of_o another_o &_o though_o also_o in_o our_o regeneration_n our_o sanctification_n be_v likewise_o begin_v yet_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v to_o show_v this_o more_o note_n note_n plain_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v rather_o indeed_o perspicuous_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o by_o obscurity_n to_o seem_v profound_a for_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o learned_a or_o rather_o of_o some_o that_o be_v more_o curious_a then_o true_o desirous_a of_o good_a knowledge_n to_o who_o plainness_n seem_v baseness_n to_o show_v this_o i_o say_v more_o plain_o as_o our_o regeneration_n be_v nothing_o el_v ut_fw-mi our_o new_a birth_n so_o our_o sanctification_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o our_o starure_n as_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v but_o once_o natural_o bear_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o all_o together_o and_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n as_o soon_o as_o eure_fw-ge he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o perfect_o bear_v as_o he_o that_o be_v 20._o or_o 40._o year_n old_a but_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o be_v not_o present_o of_o his_o perfect_a stature_n but_o come_v &_o grow_v to_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o time_n by_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o other_o mean_v fit_a for_o the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v our_o regeneration_n &_o sanctification_n we_o be_v new_o bear_v all_o at_o once_o even_o the_o first_o day_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o though_o the_o also_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o we_o grow_v more_o &_o more_o therein_o afterward_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n do_v in_o stature_n last_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v altogether_o without_o we_o even_o whole_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v active_o &_o passive_o obey_v his_o father_n perform_v his_o whole_a will_n for_o do_v &_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o require_v but_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o other_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v thing_n within_o us._n as_o christ_n first_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n aloft_o as_o it_o be_v do_v justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n have_v before_o notwithstanding_o here_o in_o earth_n full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n will_n in_o our_o behalf_n so_o after_o ward_n and_o from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o our_o justification_n he_o dwell_v likewise_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o say_a faith_n spiritual_o do_v sanctify_v we_o here_o in_o earth_n within_o this_o exception_n likewise_o of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v without_o differ_v degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o as_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v i_o comprehend_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o note_v as_o one_o point_n of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o touch_v the_o latter_a branch_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o their_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o trade_v and_o traffique_a for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o as_o also_o for_o enjoy_v other_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a freedom_n for_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v like_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o freedom_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o god_n have_v the_o like_a freedom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n trade_n for_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o as_o they_o that_o be_v alike_o free_a of_o a_o city_n neither_o have_v all_o the_o like_a stock_n at_o the_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o neither_o all_o the_o like_a dexterity_n note_n note_n to_o use_v their_o freedom_n and_o stock_n to_o the_o most_o
christ_n himself_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o apostle_n john_n 11_o 11_o and_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v his_o friend_n john_n 15_o 15._o how_o great_a then_o be_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v take_v into_o so_o near_a a_o familiarity_n with_o god_n as_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v make_v indeed_o his_o child_n yea_o such_o child_n as_o be_v make_v one_o with_o his_o own_o and_o only_a natural_a son_n to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o although_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o inferior_a creature_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v very_o excellent_a yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a more_o honourable_a for_o the_o first_o state_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v mutable_a and_o be_v indeed_o change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o lose_v that_o excellent_a state_n wherein_o a_o the_o first_o he_o be_v create_v but_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v every_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v so_o remain_v write_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o who_o god_n have_v once_o bless_v as_o to_o makethem_fw-mi his_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o adam_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o persist_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o state_n if_o he_o will_v but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o willing_a to_o persist_v and_o the_o most_o constant_a promise_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o assurance_n before_o mention_v that_o he_o shall_v persist_v and_o never_o whole_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o the_o first_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n of_o adam_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n the_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n now_o by_o adoption_n be_v much_o more_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o sin_n whosoever_o be_v thus_o bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n because_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o adam_n as_o christ_n be_v thus_o more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n so_o his_o obedience_n can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n therefore_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v likewise_o more_o excellent_a this_o reward_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v adopt_v â—â—_o he_o for_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o priest_n teach_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o that_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v better_a than_o the_o reward_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o first_o perfection_n because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v they_o the_o present_a estate_n indeed_o of_o adam_n be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a state_n of_o god_n child_n here_o but_o the_o future_a state_n of_o god_n child_n by_o adoption_n be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v than_o the_o future_a state_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v though_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v yea_o touch_v the_o present_a state_n also_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o because_o adam_n stare_n shall_v always_o have_v be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n child_n by_o adoption_n be_v most_o certain_a so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v once_o by_o adoption_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v deject_a from_o the_o same_o state_n therefore_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o certainty_n the_o prerogative_n of_o adoption_n be_v great_a to_o every_o one_o adopt_a than_o the_o prerogative_n of_o creation_n be_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o adam_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o help_n without_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v help_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v so_o right_a that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v not_o to_o have_v die_v not_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o excellency_n there_o be_v give_v a_o help_n of_o perseverance_n not_o whereby_o he_o do_v persevere_v but_o without_o which_o by_o his_o free_a will_v he_o will_v not_o have_v persevere_v but_o now_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n there_o be_v not_o only_o give_v such_o a_o help_n of_o perseverance_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v if_o they_o will_v but_o also_o such_o as_o whereby_o they_o have_v perseverance_n itself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o without_o this_o gift_n they_o can_v persevere_v but_o also_o such_o as_o whereby_o they_o can_v but_o persevere_v for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o say_v without_o i_o â—e_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o also_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n remain_v job._n 15._o 5._o and_o 16._o many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v adam_n immortality_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v be_v conditional_a viz._n if_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v absolute_o immortal_a without_o any_o condition_n to_o leave_v this_o comparison_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o state_n of_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o mighty_a prince_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v it_o better_o than_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n for_o what_o will_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v plead_v for_o theâ—â—â—lues_n that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v by_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7_o 23._o to_o the_o seventy_o also_o that_o return_v report_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o through_o his_o name_n he_o say_v in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o reâ—oice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o beaven_n luk._n 10._o 17_o &_o 20._o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o evident_a that_o to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o then_o to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o prophesy_v and_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o also_o manifest_a by_o example_n be_v not_o balaam_n a_o prophet_n at_o least_o do_v he_o not_o prophesy_v most_o excellent_o of_o the_o israelite_n prosperity_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o of_o the_o moabite_n who_o king_n have_v hire_v he_o to_o have_v curse_a israel_n as_o also_o of_o the_o come_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n num._n 24._o 15._o do_v not_o caiphas_n himself_o prophesy_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o people_n joh._n 11._o 50._o be_v not_o judas_n a_o apostle_n have_v not_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o eleven_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n matth._n 10._o 1._o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o prefer_v they_o that_o do_v his_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n before_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n matth._n 12._o 48_o 49._o luk._n 11._o 27._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o or_o what_o other_o comparison_n shall_v i_o make_v true_o i_o may_v general_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o god_n child_n